All Consequent Benefits are procured by the Merit of Christ. The Father that is first in order of Persons is first in order of working and can have no higher Cause than his own Will and Purpose And besides there is an Obligation established to every Person absolute elective Love is the Father's Property and Personal Operation but then his Eternal Purpose is brought to pass in and through Jesus Christ In the carriage of our Salvation Christ interposeth So we are chosen in him as Head of the Elect Ephes. 1.4 pardoned justified sanctified glorified in and through him all these Benefits and Fruits of God's Love are procured by Christ's Merit not only as it is the more for the Freedom of Grace that the Reasons why Man should be loved should be without himself and so the Obligation is increased and not meerly neither for the greater fulness of our Comfort for if God should love us in our selves it would be a very imperfect Love our Graces being so weak and our Services so stained But whence should we have this Grace at first which is the Object of his Love He could never find in us any cause why he should love us God could not love us with honour to himself if his Wisdom had not found out this way of loving us in Christ. There was a double Prejudice against us our Nature was loathed by God's Holiness and then God's Justice had a quarrel against us 1. For God's Holiness What Communion could there be between Light and Darkness God is Holy by Nature and we are Sinners by Nature Nature being corrupted God cannot love it unless he see it in such a Person as Christ is Psal. 5.4 5. For thou art not a God that hast pleasure in Wickedness neither shall Evil dwell with thee The Foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all workers of Iniquity not only the Work but the Person Therefore we are hidden in him found in him as when a Man loaths a Pill we lap it up in something which he affects God abhorred the fight of Man till found in Christ. 2. God's Justice had a Quarrel against us God dealt with Man by way of Covenant and so hated Man not only out of the Purity of his Nature but out of Justice his Righteous Anger was kindled because of the breach of the Covenant When Subjects are fallen into displeasure with their Prince such an one as the King loveth must mediate for them So God was in Christ reconciling the World unto himself 2 Cor. 5.19 How cometh God who seemed to be bound in point of Honour to avenge himself on Sinners to be reconciled In Christ he received satisfaction God was resolved to manifest an infinite Love to Man but he would still manifest an infinite Hatred against Sin which could not be more fully manifested than by making Christ ââe ground of our Reconciliation Thus the Wisdom of God hath taken up the difference between us and his Holiness and between us and his Justice that so Divine Love may be like it self not blind but rational This was the great Prejudice how could the Holy God the Just God who is not overcome with any Passion love such vile and unworthy Creatures as we are The Question is answered he loveth us in Christ and for Christ's sake Secondly Take the Particle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as in the ordinary Acceptation So it signifieth Similitude and Likeness but then it signifieth not an exact Equality but some kind of Resemblance Be ye perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect Mat. 5.48 One as we are One. So here 1. There is a Disparity 2. A Likeness 1. A Disparity for in all Things Christ hath the preheminence both as God and as Mediator 1. As God he is most perfect in whom God hath found all Complacency and Delight Prov. 8.30 Then I was by him as one brought up with him and I was daily his Delight rejoicing always before him He was God we are Creatures He the natural Son Psal. 2.7 Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee We the adopted Children John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God God's Love to Christ was necessary ours is a free dispensation John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life 2. As Mediator so he is the first Beloved God loves Christ as the first Object of his Love after Christ he loveth those that are Christ's The Relation begins with him John 20.17 Go to my Brethren and say unto them I ascend unto my Father and your Father unto my God and your God He is loved as the Head of the Mystical Body we as Members the Head first then the Members He is loved for his own sake we for his 2. Yet there is a Likeness God loveth us with a like Love 1. Upon the same Grounds Nearness and Likeness 1. Nearness He loveth Christ as his Son so he loveth us as his Children 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God There is a three-fold Ecce in Scripture 1. Ecce demonstrantis as pointing with the Finger John 1.29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him and saith Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the Sin of the World It referreth to a Thing or Person present and it noteth the certainty of Sense as there he pointed at him as present or to a Doctrine and then it noteth the certainty of Faith Job 5.27 Lo this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good believe it as a certain Truth 2. There is Ecce admirantâs as awakening our drowsy Minds more attentively to consider of the Matter as Lam. 1.12 Behold and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow So here entertain it with Wonder and Reverence as an important Truth 3. Ecce exultantis vel gratulantis as rejoicing and blessing our selves in the Privilege Psal. 121.4 Behold he that keepeth Israel he neither slumbers nor sleeps Now all these take place here Behold it with Faith and Confidence as a certain Truth behold it with Reverence and Wonder as an high Dignity behold it with Joy and Delight as a Blessed Privilege as it is a certain Truth we should believe it more firmly as it is an important Truth we should consider it more seriously as it is a comfortable Truth we should improve it more effectually to our great Joy and Satisfaction in all Conditions The Wisdom of God findeth out Relations between God and us to establish a mutual Love between us He would be known not only as our Creator but our Father and indeed none is so much a Father as God is Earthly Parents have but a drop of Fatherly Compassion suitable to their finite Scantling never had any such Bowels and
determine in the case I answer 'T is meant of both Christs love to us and our love to Christ but principally of the love of God in Christ to us First the object us 't is we are in danger to be separated Secondly The word separate also noteth it to separate us from our own love to Christ is an harsh phrase Thirdly 'T is said v. 37. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã through him that loved us And again The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord v. 34. Which is most properly spoken of Gods love to us but this is not exclusive of our love to him but comprehendeth it rather therefore 't is a mutual love the Apostle speaketh of his love as the cause of ours for we love because he loved us first the comfort is not so great that we love him as that he loveth us and the stability of our love dependeth on his 2. The evils enumerated here are seven kinds of external affliction under which all the rest are comprehended 1. Tribulation whereby is meant common affliction which doth not amount to death any thing which presseth or pincheth us disgrace fines stripes imprisonment banishment at large 2. Distress When there is no shifting nor way of escape left us but we are brought into such straits as we know not which way to turn but are at our wits ends and know not how to escape but must submit to the will of our enemies 3. Persecution When not only cast out but pursued from place to place as David by Saul 1 Sam. 26.20 For the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea at when one doth hunt a partridg in the mountains And 2 Sam. 24.14 And David said unto God I am in a great strait Id genus hominum non inquiro inventos antem puniri oportere A law of Severus against the Christians 4. Famine when for fear of persecution they are forced to shun all Cities Towns Villages and places of resort and to lurk in deserts and places uninhabited where many times they suffer great extremity of hunger Heb. 11.38 They wandred in deserts and mountains and dens and caves of the earth 5. Nakedness When their cloaths were worn and spent so 't is said of those Heb. 11.37 They wandred about in sheeps skins and goats skins So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 11.27 In hunger cold and nakedness 1 Cor. 4.11 We hunger and tâirst and are nakâd 6. Peril by which âe ãâ¦ã dangers for even in their lurking places they had no safety Paul reckoneth ãâã perils 2. Cor. 11.26 In perils of water in perils of robbers in perils by mine own countrey-men in perils by the heathen in perils in the city in perils in the wilderness in perils in the sea in perils among false brethren And of the Christians of those times he he saithâ They stood in jeopardy every hour 1 Cor. 15.20 7. The last is the sword Whereby he meaneth a violent death And here the Apostle stoppeth for all enemies can do no more than kill the body nor can we suffer more by them a sword may separate body and soul but it cannot separate us from the love of Christ and under sword are comprehended Axes Gibbets Fires Halters all sorts of violent deaths From the whole observe Doct. 1. That it is the usual portion of a Christian in the discharge of his duty to meet with many troâbles Doct. 2. That none of these can dissolve the union between them and Christ. First note That troubles are often the portion of Gods people the primitive Christians here spoken of are a sufficient instance First their troubles were for their number many Psal. 34.19 Many are the troubles of the righteous Secondly For their kinds divers Christians by the unthankful world are exposed to sundry evils and molestations sometimes they are assaulted by want and shame by fear and force by all present and possible evils Thirdly for their degree very grievous not only vexatious but destructive There is a gradation they molest them that 's tribulation they follow them close leave them no way of escape that 's distress if they remove still they worry them and follow them from place to place then 't is persecution that driveth to great necessities for food then 't is famine for raiment then 't is nakedness involveth them in sundry dangers then 't is peril yea sometimes they have power to reach life its self and then 't is sword Now shall we think that this was proper to that age only and that the first professors of Christianity were exposed to these sharp and grievous tryals that we might be totally excused from all kind of vexation and trouble No we must not indulge such tenderness and delicacy but must look for our tryals also The bad will ever hate the good the world is still set upon wickedness and worse rather than better by long continuance Certainly the world is the same that ever it was but considering in whose hands the government of the world is that raiseth wonder that he should permit it Therefore let us see the Reasons 1. That we may be conformed to our Head and pledg him in his bitter cup Jesus Christ was a man of sorrows and there would be a strange disproportion between Head and members if we should live altogether in honour and pleasure Col. 1.24 That I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh There is Christ Personal and Christ Mystical the sufferings of Christ personal are compleat and there is nothing behind to be filled up but the sufferings of Christ Mystical are not perfect till every member have their allotted portion 't is an unseemly delicacy to be nice of carrying the Cross after Christ the Apostle counted the fellowship of his sufferings and conformity to his death an honour and priviledg to be bought at the dearest rates Phil. 3.10 All things should be dung and dross to gâin this experience and honour 2. God would have his people seen in their proper colours that they are a sort of people that love him above all that is dear and precious to them in the world and that they do not own Christ upon extrinsick and forreign motives that their example may be an help to promote mortification in the world therefore all his people shall be tried Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life which God hath promised to them that love him And Rev. 2.10 Behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison that ye may be tryed 1 Pet. 1.7 That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth tho it be tried with fire might be found to praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ. God will try the foundation that men build upon and whether his people love him above all yea or no and teach the world to subordinate
to him dependeth upon his love to us and 't is the reason Christ loveth us first best and most 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first That is because of the great things he hath done for us in a way of satisfaction to reconcile God to us and in a way of conversion to reconcile us to God and in a way of preparation for our eternal blessedness in the fruition of God In a way of satisfaction 't was his love ingaged him to die for us Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood This was the internal bosome-bosome-cause of all that he did for us His love in conversion in that he brought us home to God Eph. 2.4 5. For his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in sins he quickned us So his rich preparations for our blessedness 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him And 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God therefore the world knoweth us not behold now are we the Sons of God and it doth not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Now what is of such moment as to cause us to cease loving him who hath loved us at such an high rate Secondly 'T is the effective cause not an exciting argument only for his love inclines to improve his power to preserve us in a state of Grace Three things concur to that His intercession with God His giving the Spirit to his people and his Government over the world 1. Christ intercedeth for us in all our conflicts and temptations because he loveth us and is mindful of us Heb. 2.18 For that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And Heb. 4.15 16. For we have not an high Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are Therefore let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need He knoweth what it is to suffer hunger and nakedness and poverty and exile and contempt in the world he knoweth the heart of a tempted man therefore he will have compassion upon us and procure seasonable help for us He knoweth how hard a thing it is to be tempted and not to sin he himself was hard put to it though he had such power to overcome temptations he sitteth at the right hand of God for this end and purpose 2. His giving the Spirit to help us and relieve us and preserve his people in temptation Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 1.19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 2 Tim. 4.17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthened me If Christ will stand by us and keep us in his own hand what shall separate 3. Christ hath the Government of the world or a power and dominion over all things which may help or hinder his peoples happiness therefore his love inclineth him to order all things so as may be for their good John 5.22 He hath committed all judgment to the Son and John 3.35 He hath given all things into his hand So Eph. 1.22 Head over all things to the Church Things are not left to the arbitrement or uncertain contingency of second causes but are under the Government of a supream providence the Administration of which is in the hands of him that loved us and therefore he will exercise his Dominion as shall be for Gods glory and our good and so curb all opposition and moderate all temptations as may be consistent with his love and care over us 1 Cor. 10.13 He will not suffer you to be tempted ãâ¦ã you are able In short being so near to God and having the dispensation of ãâã âpirit and the Administration of Providence his great love maketh him pity his people in their necessities they are his dear purchase therefore he will not lose them John 13.1 Jesus having loved his own which were were in the world he loved them to the end They were in the world when he was to go out of the world left on the midst of waves when he was got ashore He knew the dangers to which they were exposed if they miscarry his own people miscarry therefore his heart is moved with all their dangers and difficulties and when we are most in danger then is love most at work to provide help for us in all our temptations as the mother keepeth with the sick child 5. That love which cometh from the impression of this love is of an unconquerable force anâ efficacy Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death jealousie as cruel as the grave the coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame many waters cannot quench love neither can the floods drown it If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There the vehemency and unconquerable constancy of love is set forth it will not be quenched it will not be bribed At this rate Christ loved us his love was as strong and stronger than death He debased himself from the heighth of all his glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes suffered death and overcame all difficulties His love carryed him to us his love could not be quenched by the waters of affliction for he endured the Cross and despised the shame Heb. 12.2 And his love would not be bribed by the offers of Preferment Matth. 4.9 All these things will I give if thou wilt fall down and worship me Ease Matth. 16.22 Then Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Honour Matth. 27.40 42. If thou be the Son of God come down from the Cross let him come down from the Cross and we will believe him None of this could draw him from his work and in their measure 't is fulfilled in Christians waters cannot quench it Acts 21.13 What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Rev. 12.11 And they loved not their lives unto the death They have not learned to love at a cheaper rate It will not be âribed Matth. 19.27 And Peter said We have forsaken all and followed thee Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife
not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him For we shall see him as he is This is the end of all for this Christ dyed and for this we believe and hope and labour even for that happy estate when we shall be brought nigh God and be companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and see our own Nature united to the God-head and have the greatest and nearest intuition and fruition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him And the Soul shall for ever dwell in a glorified Body that shall be no clog but an help to it and be no more troubled with infirmities necessities and diseases but for ever be at rest with the Lord lauding his name to all Eternity Now shall all this be done for us and shall we not love Christ Certainly if there be faith to believe this there will be love And if there be love there will be obedience be it never so tedious and irksome to our natural hearts 2. The strength of love ariseth from the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. Partly by Faith And 2. Partly by Meditation And 3. Partly by the Spirit 1. Faith nothing else will inkindle and blow up this holy fire of love in our hearts For affection followeth perswasion Till we believe these things we cannot be affected with them To a carnal natural heart the Gospel is but as a fine speculation or a well contrived fable or a dream of a shower of rubies falling out of the clouds in a night But Faith or a firm perswasion that affecteth the heart and therefore the Apostle speaketh of Faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Faith reporteth to the Soul and filleth the Soul with the apprehensions of Gods love in Christ and then maketh use of the strength and sweetness of it to carry forth all acts of obedience to God 2. By meditation The most excellent things do not work if they be not seriously thought of Affections are stirred up in us by the inculcation of the thoughts As by the beating of the steel upon the flint the sparks fly out As the Apostle perswadeth to this Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able with all Saints to comprehend what is the height and depth and length of the love of God in Christ and may know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This is the blessed Imployment of the Saints that they may live in the consideration and admiration of this wonderful love that so they may ever keep themselves in the love of Christ. Nothing exciteth us to our duty so much as this therefore we should not content our selves with a superficial view of it but dwell upon it in our thoughts 'T is our narrow thoughts our shallow apprehensions of Gods love in Christ our cold and unfrequent meditation of it which maketh us so barren and unfruitful as we are 3. The Spirit maketh all effectual The Gospel containeth the matter meditation is the means to improve it but if it be an act of the humane Spirit only it affecteth us not the thoughts raised in us by bare and dry reason are not so lively as those raised in us by Faith that puts a life into all our notions Now the acts of faith are not so forcible as when the Spirit of God sheddeth abroad this love in our Souls Rom. 5.5 We must use the Gospel must use reason must use faith in meditation on the Love of Christ but we must beg the effectual operation of the Holy Ghost who giveth us a tast and feeling of this love and most thankfully to entertain it USE It sheweth us how we should excite and rowse up our selves in every duty especially in those that are difficult displeasing to the flesh The Apostle Paul indured prisons stripes reproaches disgraces yea death it self out of the unconquerable force of love Therefore if you have any great thing to do for God and would work to the purpose let faith by the Spirit set love a work Faith is needful the work of redemption being long since over and our Lord is absent and our rewards future and love is necessary because difficulties are great and oppositions many the Flesh would fain be pleased but when Faith telleth love what great things God hath done for us in Christ the Soul is ashamed when it cannot deny a little ease pleasure or profit SERMON XXIV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead I Have chosen this Scripture to speak of the love of gratitude or that thankful return of love which we make to God because of his great love to us in Christ. Before I go on further in this discourse I shall handle some cases of Conscience 1. About the reason and cause of our love Whether God be only to be loved for his beneficial goodness and not also for his essential and moral perfections The cause of doubting is this Whether true love doth not rather respect God as amiable in himself than beneficial to us The ancient writers in the Church seemed to be of this mind Lombard out of Austine defineth love to be that grace by which we love God for himself and our neighbour for Gods sake Ans. 1. There are several degrees of love 1. Some love Christ for what is to be had from him and that he may be good to us There we begin The first invitation to the creature is the offer of pardon and life Matth. 11.28 29. Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls And Heb 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewardeâ of them that diligently seek him Self-love and the natural sense of our own misery and the sense of our burden and the desires of our happiness have a marvellous influence upon us yea wholly govern us in our first address to God by Christ Now this is not altogether to be blamed and condemned Partly Because there is no other dealing with mankind tell a malefactour of the perfections of his Judge this will never induce him to love him And Partly Because we may and must love Christ as he hath revealed himself to our love Now he hath revealed himself as a Saviour as a pardoner as a rewarder for surely we may make use of Gods motives he suffereth us to begin in the flesh that we may end in the Spirit there is some grace in this very seeking love You are affected with the true cause of misery not outward necessity but sin you seek after the right remedy which is in Christ there
and sold all that he had and bought it Man would have something contentful that may be an everlasting ground of rejoycing to him 3. As to true happiness and eternal good when it is discovered to us our Inclinations to it are but weak and ineffectual Without grace we discern it but weakly for there is a great mist upon Eternity and the light of Nature being dim cannot pierce through it 2 Pet. 1.9 As a Spire at a distance men see it so that they cannot know whether they see it yea or no or as the blind man when his eyes were first touched by Christ he saw men walking like Trees Again we consider it but weakly the mind being diverted by other objects As when we see a man in a crowd we can hardly take notice of him so men seldome retire to consider what God offereth them in Christ. When God promised Abraham the Land of Canaan he biddeth him go and view the length and the breadth of it Gen. 13.14 15 16 17. So when he promiseth the Kingdom of Heaven he doth in effect speak the same to us For certain no man shall enter into that land of promise but he that hath considered it and well viewed it and can lay aside his earthly distractions sometimes to take a turn in the land of Promise But few do this few send their thoughts before them as Spies into that blessed Land and therefore it worketh so little upon them And we desire it but weakly the Affections being prepossessed and preingaged by things that come next to hand we conceive only a wish or a velleity for this happy Estate not a serious volition or a firm bent of heart and therefore we pursue it but weakly as Children desire a thing passionately but are soon put out of the humour They do not pursue it with that earnestness exactness and uniformity which is requisite The Soul of the Sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 because his hands refuse to labour Prov. 21.25 So that this inclination to happiness is neither serious nor constant nor labourious These desires are but desires 4. If they like the End they dislike the Means Our Souls are more averse from the Means than from the End All agree in opinions and wishes about a supream and immortal Happiness yet there is a great discord in the way that leadeth to it not so much in opinion as practice Men like not Gods terms Esau would have the Blessing yet sold the Birthright Heb. 12.16 17. Indeed in things natural we do not expect the End without the Means but in things supernatural we do and so by refusing the Means we do separate the End Psal. 106.24 Heaven is a good place but 't is an hard matter to get thither so loath are we to be at the cost and pains We desire happiness not holiness God doth promote those things we naturally desire but still that we submit to those things we are naturally against Whatsoever maketh for our selves we are naturally more willing of than what maketh for the Honour of God Now if we will not submit to the one we shall not have the other We would all be pardoned and freed from the Curse of the Law and the Damnation of Hell but we are unwilling to let go the profit and pleasure that we fancy in Sin Secondly Why this is no more improved and why we make no better use of it There are four Causes of it 1. Ignorance To many the Object is not represented as to Heathens and to sottish Christians 2. Inconsideration Spiritual Objects must not only be represented but inforced upon the Will by the efficacy and weight of Meditation Psal. 1.3 3. Vnbelief They have not a sound perswasion of these Truths Heb. 11.13 They were perswaded of them and embraced them They had not a Ghess but a sound Belief 4. Vnsubjection of will Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God For it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be 'T is easier to cure their Errours than to mortifie their Affections VSE Oh do not rest in desiring to be happy there is no great matter in that the Damned would have the Door opened to them But desire Grace Psal. 119.5 Rom. 7.23 desire it prevalently so as not to be put out of the humour as Children would fain have something when they are in pain but are pleased with Rattles or any Toy If your vain Delights abate not this desire will do you no good Desire it so as to labour for it yea so as to make it your main business Psal. 27.4 yea to part with all for it Mat. 13.46 This is the way to be happy indeed Doct. 3. That 't is a dreadful misery to be disowned by Christ at his Coming I know you not 1. Consider who may be disowned Many that profess respect to Christ and may be well esteemed of in the Visible Church many that cry Lord Lord many that have eat and drunk in his presence There is a great deal of difference between the Esteem of God and the Judgment of the World Many whom we take to be forward Professors yea many that have great gifts and imployments in the Ministry and with great success Mat. 7.22 If only Pagans or only prophane Persons were damned or the opposite party to Christ it were another matter there were not such cause of fear But those of Christs Faction many that profess to know him but were never subdued by the power of his Grace Joh. 11.2 3 4. Christ doth not know because he doth not love them 2. The misery of being disowned 1. This disowning is the Act and Sentence of a Judge If it were the frown of a bare Friend in our misery it even cuts the Heart in sunder but when a neglected Saviour shall become an angry Judge when his favour hath been slighted long then he will stir up all his wrath When 't is kindled but a little blessed are all they that put their trust in him Psal. 2.12 2. 'T is the disappointment of an Hope They supposed he meant to own them and therefore put in their Plea There is an hope that will leave ashamed Rom. 5.5 3. 'T is the Cause of all other Misery Poena damni maketh way for poena sensus Here we care not for him so long as we can be well without him It may be now you esteem it nothing to have a frown from Christ in the day of his patience but then Depart ye cursed VSE Oh let this make your more serious for the time to come Do not grieve the Spirit any longer Eph. 4.30 Do you receive and own Christ when others refuse him and you will be owned by Christ Luk. 12.8 9. And I say unto you whosoever shall confess me before men him shall the Son of man also confess before the Angels of God But he that denyeth me before men shall be denyed before the Angels of God SERMON X. MATTH XXV v.
any mixture of Errors that have any considerable Influence upon the main of Religion Others are in that Communion in which those Doctrines are as yet taught that are indeed necessary to Salvation but many things are added which are indeed pernicious and dangerous in their own nature So that if a Man should possibly be saved in that Profession he is saved as by Fire 1 Cor. 3.13 And 't is a strange escape as if one had Poyson mingled among his Meat the goodness of his Digestion and strength of Nature might work it out but the Man runneth a great hazard As the Papists acknowledge Christ for the Redeemer and Mediatour between God and Men They own his two Natures and Satisfaction though they mingle Doctrines that strangely weaken these Foundations The Turks deny not Christ to be a great Prophet but they deny him to be the Son of God and the Saviour of the World and the Redeemer of Mankind and wickedly prefer their false Prophet before him The Jews confess there was a Iâsus the Son of Mary that gave out himself in their Country of Judea to be the Messiah and gathered Disciples who from him are called Christians But they call him an Impostor question all the Miracles done by him as done by the Power of the Devil Now all these shall be judged by the Gospel which is so proudly and obstinately rejected by them The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin because they believe not in me Joh. 16.9 he hath so proved himself to be the Christ the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah that their rejecting and not believing in him and his Testimony will be found to be a great and damning Sin both in its self and as it bindeth their other Sins upon them however their Judgment shall be lighter or heavier according to the diversity of their Offence and the invincible Prejudices they lie under The Corrupters of the Christian Religion because they have perverted the Truth of the Gospel to serve their Interests Ambition Avarice or any Humane Passion their Doom will be exceeding great 2 Thess. 2.10 11 12. And with all Deceivableness of Vnrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the Love of the Truth that they might be saved And for this cause God shall send them strong Delusions that they should believe a Lie That thy all might be damned who believed not the Truth but had pleasure in Vnrighteousness To poyson Fountains was the highest way of Murther to royle the Waters of the Sanctuary to mangle Christ's Ordinances is a Crime of a high Nature The Jews that rejected Christ in so clear Light of Miracles Joh. 8.24 Christ saith If you believe not that I am he ye shall die in your Sins it maketh the Judgment the more heavy upon them Others to whom Christ is less perspicuously revealed shall have a more tolerable Judgment For the clearer the Revelation of the Truth is the more culpable is the Rejection or Contempt of it For there is no Man that heareth of Christ's Coming into the World suffering for Sinners and Rising again from the Dead and Ascending into Heaven but is bound more diligently to enquire into it and to receive and embrace this Truth Carnal Christians their Profession condemneth them They are inexcusable they deny in Works what in Word they seem to acknowledge 3. Some lived under the Legal Administration of the Covenant of Grace To whom two things are propounded 1. The Duty of the Law 2. Some Scriptures and obscure Beginnings of the Gospel They shall be judged according to that Administration they are under either for violating the Law or neglecting the Gospel or those first Dawnings of Grace which God offered to their View and Study Indeed the Law was more manifest but the Gospel was not so obscure but they might have understood it Therefore God will call them to an Account about keeping his Law by which who can be Justified Or whether by true Repentance they have fled to the Mercy of God which by divers wayes was then revealed to them and have owned the Messiah in his Types Psal. 145.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy Sight shall no Man living be Justified Psal. 130.3 4. If thou shouldst mark Iniquities O Lord who shall stand But there is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Which if not clear they shall be condemned not only for not keeping the Law but also for neglect of Grace Though their Unbelief and Impenitency be not so odious as theirs is that lived under a clearer Revelation yet a grievous Sin it was which will bring Judgment upon them 4. There are some that have no other Discovery of God but what they could make from the Courses of Nature and some Instincts of Conscience as meer Pagans The Apostle having told us of the Righteous Judgment of God Rom. 2.5 and how managed Vers. 6 7 8. and how aggravated the Jew first and then the Gentile he then concludeth Vers. 12. For as many as have sinned without the Law shall perish without the Law but as many as have sinned in the Law shall be judged by the Law That is the Jews as the other is to be understood of the Gentiles To whose notice no Fame of Christ or the Law of Moses could possibly come To perish without the Law is to be punished and Punishment followeth upon Condemnation and Condemnation is in this Judgment Therefore Pagans and Heathens that lived most remote from the Tydings of the Gospel and Divine Revelation must appear before Christ's Tribunal to be judged But by what Rule He telleth us Vers. 14 15. For whân the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the things contained in the Law these having not a Law are a Law to themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written upon their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts thâm an while accusing or excusing one another They knew themselves to have sinned by that Rule by the natural Knowledge of God and some sense of their Duty impressed upon their Hearts Nature it self told them what was well or ill done The Law of Nature taught them their Duty and had some Affinity with the Law of Mâses And the Course of God's Providence taught that God was placable which hath some Affinity with these Gospel Rudiments and first Strictures Therefore the Goodness and Long-suffering of God should lead them to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Surely then the Impenitency of the Jews will meet with an heavy Condemnation according to the Proportion of Clearness in their Revelation 5. Men of all Conditions high and low rich and poor mighty and powerful or weak and oppressed Kings Subjects Revel 20.12 I saw the Dead both small and great stand before God No Rank or Degree in the World can exempt us These Distinctions do not ouâ-live Time they cease at the Graves Mouth there all stand upon the same Level and are
in them Secondly Actively by their Faith by their Ministry by their Life and Conversation 1. By their Faith To glorify any one is to have a good Esteem of him Those that did not believe did as it were obscure the Dignity of his Person rejecting him as a contemptible Man now the Apostles do every where express their Faith in his Godhead and their Sense of the Dignity of his Person and Office as I cleared in opening the 7 th and 8 th Verses 2. By their Ministry Christ was by them made known and was yet to be further manifested After the Resurrection they were his Heralds to proclaim his Triumphs for him over Death and Hell and his Ambassadors to go out into the World and gather Subjects for his Kingdom 3. By their Life and so by the Constancy of their Profession when others shrink in the wetting John 6.66 67 68. From that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Then said Jesus unto the Twelve Will ye also go away Then Simon Peter answered him Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the Words of Eternal Life By their Self-denial Mat. 19.27 Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee Fathers Mothers Nets Trades c. So by their Holiness and Fruitfulness of Conversation they were such a Company of which Christ was not ashamed This is a new Argument that Christ urgeth for their respect with the Father Whence I observe Doct. That the more we desire to glorify Christ the more Confidence we may have of his Intercession for us 1. It is the Evidence of our Interest in the Father and the Son and Spirit Interest is the ground of Audience none can hope to speed with the Father but his own those that are God's and Christ's 1. It is an Evidence that we have an Interest in the Father he acknowledges them for his that glorify his Son them and no other John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God God's Love can have no cause but it self our Love to Christ is a certain sign of God's Love to us It is not the principal Reason why he loved them but the Argument whereby Christ would prove that his Father loved them So that this is the Evidence if we would have any Confidence of our Interest in God and speeding at the Throne of Grace Do you glorify Christ by Love and Faith Christ is his Beloved and he loves all them that love Christ. So again John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Every Man naturally is touched with a Reverence towards the Godhead Now God the Father commandeth we should yield a like Reverence to the Son who is his living and perfect Image He that doth not worship Christ and honour Christ doth but worship and serve an Idol for he doth not honour God in that way wherein he will be honoured and hath revealed himself because they are in the Unity of the Godhead neither of them can be worshipped without the other There is a noted Story of Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium when the Arrians who denied the Godhead of Christ had Freedom of their Meetings and Lectures and Disputes under Theodosius the Great to the great disturbance of the Church and the Emperor could by no means be drawn to suppress them Amphilochius after he had tried all other means without Effect found out a way worthy of Record saith Theodoret whereby to make the Emperor sensible of the Evil of his Toleration One day as he came into the Palace and the Emperor and his Son Arcadius were standing together whom he had lately made Joynt Emperor with himself Amphilochius saluteth the Father with accustomed Reverence and Humility but when he cometh to the Son he speaketh to him as to a private Child and stroaking his Head saith How dost thou my Child without other Expression of Civil Honour and Reverence The Emperor was exceeding angry at the Contempt and that he had not given his Son equal Honour with himself and therefore after many Rebukes causeth him to be dragged out of the Palace with Disgrace and as they were pulling and haling him he turning to the Emperor said O Emperor after this manner and infinitely more is God the Father angry with those that do not honour his Son equal with the Father but make him less in Nature and Dignity By this sensible Conviction the Emperor was touched in Conscience and with Tears embraceth the good old Man and presently maketh a Law against the Arrians in which under a great Penalty he forbiddeth their publick Meetings and Lectures against the Godhead of Christ and by the Blessing of God was confirmed in the true Religion in which before he staggered and wavered All this is brought to shew that God will not own us unless we honour Christ and glorify him as we glorify the Father 2. It is the Evidence of our Interest in the Son Those that mind Christ's Glory he mindeth their Salvation He is interceding for you in Heaven when you are glorifying him on Earth he is doing your Business in Heaven when you are doing his Business in the World he is your Advocate and you are his Bayliffs and Factors Mat. 10.32 Whosoever shall confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven When you own Christ in the World and avow his Name and Truth in the World you shall lose nothing When you come to pray Christ will own you Father hear him this is own of mine You cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour you When carnal Men come to pray Christ saith I know them not Oh it is sad to be disowned in the Court of Heaven When Christ disclaimeth any Interest or Intendment in his Purchase for us they are nothing a-kin to me are none of mine When we do all things for by-Ends we disclaim God for a Pay-master and therefore must look for our Reward elsewhere 3. It is a sign of your Interest in the Spirit John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you that enlightning quickning Comfort and Refreshing which we have when it is used to the Glory of Christ it is a sign the Spirit dwelleth in us 2. Because the glorifying of God in Christ is the great Condition of the Covenant of Grace God hath made a bargain with Believers to give them Grace and by way of return he expecteth Glory All the Priviledges of the Covenant are leased out to the Heirs of the Promise and this is the Rent and Acknowledgment which God hath reserved to himself See the form of this Contract Psal. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of Trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify me In all Experiences of Grace God will be glorified Glory and
testimony to their Consciences that they could find nothing against them but in the matter of their God Dan. 6.5 They have no real matter against them and therefore feign and suppose these Crimes to justify their Opposition for they devise Crimes because they find none 5. Because if a Man be Strict and Conscientious Mortified sober of Life and Behaviour the World is apt to judg him one of such an hated Party As if any named the Name of God with reverence they suspected them for Hereticks if they said if the Lord will And we read in the Story of the French Martyrs when Sanpanlius reproved a Man for Swearing he was presently suspected to be a Hugonot and so condemned As if it were said in the Language of the Damsel to Peter Thou art one of them for thy Speech bewrayeth thee If any were humble mortified serious the World suspecteth them 6. The Consciences of Wicked Men are as a thousand Witnesses Non amo te Sabedi c. Ask Conscience what is the matter they cannot look upon them without fear and shame Their Heart riseth against them and what is the Reason All regular Affections may be justified the Cause is bad and Men are loth to render it 7. It appears by the Joy that Wicked Men take when they have any thing offered to justify their Opposition as suppose by the Scandals of any that profess the Ways of God as the Heathens took an advantage from the impurity of the Gnosticks to defame all Christians Regular Zeal is accompanied with Compassion and flyeth not from the Persons to the Cause from the Faulty to the Innocent to the whole Generation of the Just. It is Hatred ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as Haman thought scorn to lay hands upon Mordecai alone but sought to root out the whole Seed of the Jews Esther 3.6 SERMON XXIII JOHN XVII 14 I have given them thy Word and the World hath hated them because they are not of the World even as I am not of the World III. HAVING Given the Instances and Discovery of the World's Hatred to the People of God I now come to the Reasons thereof 1. Difference and Estrangement in course of Life is a provoking thing Therefore Men that live in any sinful course are loth that any should part company with them 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot speaking evil of you Therefore they hate them because of the difference in course of Life Now this Suitableness and Oneness of Course can never be between the serious Worshippers of God and others There is a contrariety in their Dispositions the one have the Spirit of the World the other have an heavenly Spirit 1 Cor. 2.12 They are employed in the Service of contrary Masters Christ and Mammon Mat. 6.24 Christ and Belial 2 Cor. 6.15 They are guided by contrary Rules the Law of Sin and the Law of Righteousness the Customs of the World and the Will of God And they are carried in all their Ways and Actions to contrary Ends the one living for earthly the other for heavenly Things Whence it must necessarily follow that they must continually cross one another in the Course of their Conversation 2. This is not all it is not only a Difference but a Difference about Religion and usually Hatreds that arise from Difference in Religion are very deadly that which is for the Restraint of Passion is made the Fuel of it and instead of a Judg a Party The Samaritans and Jews could not endure one another The nearer they agree the Strife is the greater when they are outstripped in that Form Proximorum odia sunt acerrima A Turk hateth a Jew more than a Christian a Jew hateth a Christian more than others So in the other Subdivision the nearer and more conjoined in a common Profession the greater the particular Breach and the Hatred more fierce 3. It is not only difference about Religion but between the true Religion and false False Worships tho never so different may better agree together than the false with the true as Darkness and Darkness will better suit than Light and Darkness and one Error will give better Quarter to another than either will to the right Worship of God The Heathens tolerated the Epicureans that denied Providence and took away all respect and care about Divine Matters and yet persecuted Christians The strict Profession of the Name of the true God enrageth more than to say There is no God The Romans when they had captivated any Nation worshipped the Gods of it except it were Jehovah the God of the Jews yea afterward tho the Jews were equally against the Idolatries of the Gentiles as the Christians yet they were not so generally hated and persecuted So that Hatred and Persecution is the Churches Lot and the evil Genius that followeth the Gospel where-ever it goeth Other Religions tho much different among themselves can agree well enough and live together in Peace when the malignity of the World is turned upon that which is true Under Rome-Antichristian the Jews were tolerated but not Protestants But why is there such a Spite and Enmity at the sincere and serious Profession of the true Religion It is needful to speak to this that we may search this Sore to the bottom Holiness is lovely and there is a natural Veneration of what is strict and Godliness in the Power of it tendeth to Love and Meekness and teacheth Men Patience in Wrongs and Readiness to give and to forgive to do good to all to pass by Injuries and to render good for evil Why should such an amiable Thing be hated I answer 1. The Devil's Instigation is one great Cause he hath great Wrath against the Saints their Increase presageth his Ruine Rev. 12.12 The Devil is come down unto you having great Wrath because he knoweth he hath but a little Time And he hath great Power over wicked Men Ephes. 2.2 The Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience As he worketh other Sins in them so this Sin of Hatred and Trouble to the Saints John 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning And Cain is said to be of that wicked One 1 John 3.12 They are his Seed and there is an old Enmity between the Seeds The original Cause is Malignity against God Rom. 1.30 Haters of God It is a part of Original Sin they hate God and hate his Saints God should speed no better than his Saints if he were in their Power But the actual Cause is 2. On Man's part and there seemeth to be a double Reason Pride and Envy Pride is impatient of Reproof and Envy looketh with an evil eye upon their Privileges and Advantages in Christ. 1. Pride which is impatient of Reproof Strictness is an Object reviving Guilt Heb. 11.7 Noah
before Hill or Mountain were brought forth Prov. 8.30 31. Then was I with him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing alway before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth c. As two that are brâd up together take delight in one another 2. As Mediator he loveth the Humane Nature of Christ freely the first Object of Election was the Flesh of Christ assumed into the Divine Person Col. 1.19 I pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell it deserved not to be united to the Divine Person When it was united the Dignity and Holiness of his Person deserved Love There was the Fulness of the Godhead in him bodily the Spirit without measure all that is lovely And then besides the Excellency of his Person there was the Merit of his Obedience he deserved to be loved by the Father for doing his Work John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again that was a new ground of Love Christ's Love to us was a fârther cause of God's Love to him Thus you see how God loveth Christ. Vse 1. It giveth us confidence in both Parts of Christ's Priestly Office his Oblation and Intercession His Oblation Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased God hath proclaimed it from Heaven that he is well-pleased with Christ's standing in our room tho so highly offended with us and with him for our sake Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved All that come under his Shadow will be accepted with God He is beloved and will be accepted in all that he doth his being beloved answereth our being unworthy of Love surely he will love us for his sake who hath purchased Love for us His Intercession if the Father loveth Christ we may be confident of those Petitions we put up in his Name John 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Our Advocate is beloved of God When we pray in the Name of Christ according to the Will of God our Prayer is in effect Christ's Prayer If you send a Child or a Servant to a Friend for any Thing in your Name the Request is yours and he that denieth the Child or Servant denieth you When we come in a sense of our own Unworthiness on the score and account of being Christ's Disciples and with an high estimation of Christ's Worth and Credit with the Father and that he will own us that Prayer will get a good Answer Vse 2. It is a Pledg of the Father's Love to us and if God gave Christ that was so dear to him what can he with-hold Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up to the Death for us all how will he not with him also freely give us all things He spared him not the Son of his Love was forsaken and under Wrath and will he then stick at any thing God's Love is like himself infinite it is not to be measured by the affection of a Carnal Parent Yet he gave up Christ Love goeth to the utmost had he a greater Gift he would have given it How could he shew us Love more than in giving such a Gift as Christ John 16.22 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came forth from God God hath a respect for those that believe in Christ and receive him as the Son of God Vse 3. It is an Engagement to us to love the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha Shall we undervalue Christ who is so dear and precious with God Let us love him as God loved him 1. God loved him so as to put all Things into his Hands John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath put all things into his Hand Let us own him in his Person and Office and trust him with our Souls He is intrusted with a Charge concerning the Elect in whose Hands are your Souls 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day 2. God hath loved him so as to make him the great Mediator to end all Differences between God and Man God hath owned him from Heaven Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Do you love him so as to make use of him in your Communion with God Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us That is the sum of all Religion 3. God loveth him so as to glorify him in the Eyes of the World John 5.22 23. The Father judgeth no Man but hath committed all Judgment to the Son that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him Do you honour him Phil. 1.21 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã To me to live is Christ should be every Christian's Motto This is Love and not an empty Profession Christ will take notice of it and report it in Heaven it is an endearing Argument when the Father's Ends are complied with John 17.10 And all thine are mine and mine are thine and I am glorified in them SERMON XL. JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me I Come now to the Second Observation That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. The Expression is stupendous therefore divers Interpreters have sought to mitigate it and to bring it down to a commodous Interpretation First ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã As is a Note of Causality as well as Similitude He loveth us because he loved Christ. Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the Beloved The Elect are made lovely and fit to be accepted by God only by Jesus Christ accepted both in our State and Actions as we are reconciled to him and all that we do is taken in good part for Christ's sake who was sent and intrusted by the Father to procure this favour for us and did all which was necessary to obtain in The Ground of all that Love God beareth to us is for Christ's sake There is indeed an Antecedent Love shewed in giving us to Christ and Christ to us John 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life The first Cause of Christ's Love to us was Obedience to the Father the Son loved us because the Father required it Tho afterwards God loved us because Christ merited it
he loveth him as Mediator and Head of the Church he doth not only love us in Christ but in a sort he loveth Christ in us because of the complacency that he took in his Obedience John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again God did therefore eternally love him and glorify his Manhood for his Love to us 2. In God's loving Christ he loved us We are elected in him before the Foundation of the World Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World When God chose Christ to be Mediator he chose us in Christ. This is the Method of the Divine Decrees God from all Eternity resolved to create Man pure and innocent but with a changeable Will to permit him to fall and he resolved on the Remedy Christ and in Christ to receive them to Grace and accept them to Life again First he loveth Christ and then us in him as a King doth not only love a Subject that hath done him Service but all his Friends and Kindred they are brought to Court and preferred for his sake 3. This Love to us was Eternal also 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began So Titus 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie promised before the World began But how then are we Children of Wrath by Nature the Elect as well as others Ephes. 2.3 And were by Nature Children of Wrath even as others Answ. That sheweth the Merit of the natural Estate not the Purpose and Decree of God There are Vessels of Wrath viz. the Reprobate and Children of Wrath viz. the Unregenerate Elect and Children under Wrath viz. Children of God under desertion It notes not what God hath determined in his Everlasting Counsel but what we deserve by Nature and in the course of his Justice Vse 1. It is a ground of Hope why we may look for Everlasting Life because of God's Eternal Love So it is urged here There are two Grounds of Hope The Eternity of his Love and his Love to Christ. 1. The Eternity of his Love From Eternity it began and to Eternity it continueth before the World was and when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is the weakness of Man to change Purposes God's Love is not sickle and unconstant We have good Purposes but they are speedily blasted but certainly God's Eternal Purpose shall stand So that the great Foundation of our Hope is the immutable Love of God the Father He that âeeth all things at once cannot be deceived we are ignorant of Futurity and therefore upon new Events change our Minds Whatever falleth out God repenteth not Rom. 11.29 For the Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance His Ancient Love continues still We have many back-sliding Thoughts we think to love God but new Temptations carry us away and so we are fickle and changeable but God changeth not he cannot deny himself 2. His Love to Christ which is the ground of his Love to us It is the Wisdom of God that the Reasons why Man should be loved should be out of Man himself in and among the Persons of the Godhead The Son loveth us because the Father requireth it and the Father loveth us because the Son merited it and the Holy Ghost that proceedeth from the Father and the Son loveth us because of the Father's Purpose and the Son's Purchase And then the Holy Ghost's Work is a new Ground of Love As long as the Son is faithful to the Father and God regardeth the Obedience of Christ and the Work of the Spirit we are sure to be loved But will not such an absolute Certainty make way for loosness It is possible it may with a Carnal Heart for the very Gospel is to some the savour of Death unto Death but to the Elect it cannot be the great Gift of God's Eternal Love is Holiness Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love And so for Christ's Love Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water by the Word And the Holy Ghost worketh us to this very thing 2 Thess. 2.13 Through sanctification of the Spirit If we turn a Wheel round the Wheel of necessity must run round If God loveth us Eternally we must be Holy There is not only a necessity of Precept but of Consequence he hath not only commanded it but it must be so Vse 2. It commandeth God's Love that you may admire it Remember it is eternal of an old standing and all that is done to us in time are but the Issues and Fruits of Eternal Love 1. It is Eternal as Ancient as God himself There was no time when God did not think of us and love us we are wont to prize an ancient Friend the oldest Friend that we have is God he loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all he thought of us before we could have a thought of him in our Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of Discretion we knew how to offend him before we knew how to love him and serve him Many Times God is not in all our Thoughts when he is thinking how to bless us and do us good Let us measure the sâort scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God sheweth Love to us We began but as yesterday and are Sinners from the Womb the more liberal we find God to be the more obstinate are we yet be repenteth not of his Ancient Love Certainly if God should stay till he found cause of Love in us we should never be loved 2. Look to the Effects of his Love in time We receive new Effects of his Love every day but all cometh out of his ancient and eternal Love in Christ tho the Effects be new the Love is ancient It is good sometimes to trace God in the Paths of his Love by what strange Providences our Parents came together that we might have a being how wonderfully were we preserved that we might not be cut off in our natural Estate How were we converted many times when we did think of no such Matter Everlasting Love sets it self awork Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee What could move God when Paul was in the heat of his Persecution How wonderfully did God take us in our Month send Afflictions to stop the course and
very first Fruits of the Spirit and he gives it as a Pledg of more Grace to follow That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them In the whole Verse Christ sheweth what he had done what he would do and with what Aim His End was two-fold to make way for Application of God's Love and his own Presence as a Vital Principle in their Hearts God's Love and Union with Himself I shall speak now of the first Whence Observe That one great End why God's Name is manifested in the Gospel is that his Love may be in us I. I shall inquire What it is to have his Love in us I shall give you several Observations upon the Phrase 1. Observe That the Love c. He doth not say that they may have Pardon Sanctification or Grace or Comfort in them but Love in them Obs. God's Love in Christ is the ground of all other Favours and Graces whatsoever The Spring of all is Love and the Conveyance is by Union which containeth two Truths 1. That all the Goodness that is in us cometh from the Love of God in Christ. We are loved into Holiness loved into Pardon loved into Grace Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption or thou hast loved me from the Pit He loved his Church and sanctified it Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood Our Holiness is not the Cause of Love but the Fruit and Effect of it There can be no other Reason for any thing we receive So 2 Thess. 2.16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace c. There was no other cause there could be no other cause not necessity of Nature moral Rule or any former Merit and Kindness Not necessity of Nature God hath always the same Love Not bound by any external Law and Rule Who can prescribe to him Not by any Merit or Debt because of the Eternity of his Love antecedent to all Acts of the Creature There should be no other Reason for the Honour and Majesty of God and our Comfort 2. That we have not only the Blessings and Benefits but the Love it self 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of Love is this that the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! not shewed us but bestowed upon us We have Blessings from his Heart as well as his Hand by his Blessings in us his Love is in us we may gather thence that we are beloved of God and no Benefit is to be valued unless God's Love be in it What good will the possession of all things do us if we have not God himself The Love is more to be valued than the Gift whatever it be God giveth this Love to none but special Friends he giveth his outward Love to Enemies He accepteth not our Duties unless our Hearts be in them and our Love be in them so we should not be satisfied till we can see Love in the Blessings that we receive from God that they come from his Heart as well as his Hand There are Chastisements in Love and Blessings given in Anger salted with a Curse 2. Observe That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them He had before said Thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me now let this Love be in them The Love of God is sometimes said to be in Christ sometimes in us Sometimes in Christ Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Sometimes in us 1 John 4.9 In this was manifested the Love of Christ towards us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him We are the Objects and Christ is the Ground To make it sure it is in Christ and to make it sweet and comfortable it is in us God doth not love us in our selves out of Christ there would be no ground and reason for his Love but in Christ and there is an eternal Cause and Reason why he should love us 3. Observe There is a Love of God towards us and a Love of God in us So Zanchy citing this Text. His Love erga nos towards us is from all Eternity his Love in nobis in us is in time These differ there was a Love of God towards us so he loved us in Christ before the Foundation of the World tho we knew it not felt it not But now this Love beginneth to be in us when we receive the Effects of it and God breaketh open the Sealed Fountain 1 John 4.16 And we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And therefore it must be distinguished God's Love from Everlasting was in Purpose and Decree not actual Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God according to Election might stand So Ephes. 1.11 Being predestinated according to the purpose of him that worketh all things after the Counsel of his Will We are loved from Eternity but not justified from Eternity Certainly the Elect are in a different condition before and after Calling 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Secret Things belong to God but revealed Things to us Whatever Thoughts God hath towards us yet we know it not till his Love be in us We are to judg of our Estates according to the Law It is true God is resolved not to prosecute his right against a Sinner that is Elect but he is not actually acquitted from the Sentence of the Law till he actually believeth We are not qualified to receive a legal discharge from the condemnation of the Law till we be actually in Christ Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus And whatever God's Purposes may be towards us we cannot but look upon our selves as under a Sentence of Condemnation and Children of Wrath Eph. 2.3 that is the misery of our present Estate Before we know God as a Father in Chrisâ the Love of God is towards us but not in us 4. Observe again God's Love is in us two ways in the Effects and in the Sense and Feeling These must be also distinguished for God's Love may be in us in regard of the Effects when it is not in us in regard of Sense and Feeling It is in us in the Effects of it at Conversion as soon as we begin to live in Christ. Where Christ liveth and dwelleth in us by Faith the
of the point 1. By Scripture and there I shall produce two metaphors the first where Christs love is compared to a banner Cant. 2.4 His banner over me is love A banner is a Military ensign The Church is elsewhere described to be terrible as an Army with banners because of its order and strength now what is the banner under which the Church sighteth with joy and victory against Sin Satan and the World Christs ensign is his love to her that love by which he Redeemed us and converted us giveth us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace this is the love that giveth us victory over all temptations The other Metaphor where Christs love is compared to the lining of a Chariot Cant. 3.10 His Chariot is paved with love Meaning that Chariot wherein the Saints ride in triumph to Heaven Love doth all for us all the promises run like pipes with streams of love all providences or Christs dispensations towards his people are nothing else but love 2. By reasons taken from the properties of Christs love 1. 'T is a transcendent love All love where it is real 't is earnest and vehement much more the love of Christ for that is not to be measured by an ordinary standard for the Apostle saith Eph 3 19. That you may know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge The love of Christ to lost sinners is so vast boundless and infinite that there is no parallel whereby we may come to the knowledge of it Rom. 5.17 18. We may know it as to admiration but we cannot know it as to comprehension to the full Somewhat we may know by what is spoken of it in the Scripture somewhat by what we feel in our selves of the effects of it yea we not only may know it but we ought to know it so far as may inflame our hearts with a love to God and enable us to be faithful to him whatever troubles we endure for his sake now what may we not promise our selves from such a love as is not only above our expression but above our comprehension He that dyed for sinners will he not be kind to his people 2. 'T is a tender love and such as maketh him solicitous for our welfare we use to say Res est soliciti plena timoris amor Love is a sollicitous thing feareth not the danger or trouble of what is beloved As Jacob was sollicitous about Benjamin lest mischief should befall him in the way As Epaphroditus had a sollicitous care of the Philipians and of any trouble or sorrow that might happen to them Phil. 2.26 Such is the care of Christ over his people especially when they are most in danger then his love is most at work for them to provide help and cordials against all temptations He knoweth our weakness and infirmities for his people are ingraven on the palms of his hands Isa. 49.16 yea carryed in his heart as the names of the Tribes on the breast of the High Priest So Christ calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them John 10.3 Now knowing the danger to which they are exposed his love doth incline him to pity them and give them renewed proof of his affection and care over them in their extremities and doth strangely preserve them in manifold dangers 3. 'T is a constant and an immutable love Jer. 31.3 With an everlasting love have I loved thee Gods love is a love of perpetuity or eternity His love and affection continueth still the same to us and shall do so for ever God reserveth a liberty in the Covenant 1. for correction Psal. 89.32 33. Then will I visit their transgressions with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail The sharpest rods and sowerest stripes do stand with loving-kindness to them yea are rather effects of his love than hatred But this New-Covenant-love is immutable 4. 'T is an operative and effective not an idle and hidden love If Christs love were only an affection in the heart a well-wishing love there were less comfort in it but 't is a love that breaketh forth in action and real performance He will readily do good to his people whom he loveth not only hereafter when he will accomplish our glorious hopes But now his love is not without effects Two I shall mention 1. His ordering all dispensations of providence for our good this God doth for them that love him Rom. 8.28 And surely 't is a great testimony of his love to us They know nothing in Religion that know not that Christs external Government is necessary to the preservation of the saints as well as his internal grace See Psal. 25.3 Let none that wait on thee be ashamed let them be ashamed that transgress without cause 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to hear it He withdraweth temptations that they may not be too strong for feeble souls and cause desbondency in them And moderateth our afflictions that they may not trouble or discourage us but only correct and keep us from security vanity and contempt of holy things These temptations by troubles and afflictions are let loose to check other temptations to ambition worldliness and sensuality but when they are like to prove temptations themselves the love of Christ is much seen in his wise and gracious mitigation and removal of them 2. The assistances of his Grace or the operations of his Spirit Surely the property of love is velle amato bonum And God giveth the true good to his children The good we are capable of in this life is the gift of his sanctifying Spirit Tempted souls find it a needful benefit and when they seek it will Christ deny it to them No he hath assured them of the contrary Matth. 7.9 10 11. Or what man is there of you whom if his son ask bread will he give him a stone Or if he ask fish will he give him a serpent If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him God will not deal worse with his children than men do with theirs and that good thing is the Spirit Luke 11.13 USE 1. Information 1. That we cannot secure our selves by our selves The Devil is too strong an enemy for sinful lapsed men to deal withall he conquered us in innocency and what may he not do now when we are divided in our selves and have something in us on both sides Much earthliness carnality aversness from God as well as love to him Therefore we subsist every moment by the love of Christ who became the Captain of our salvation Heb.
is some Faith in that in taking Christ at his word The defect of this love is that you mind your own personal benefit and safety rather than the pleasing obeying and glorifying of God so far there is weakness in this act but this is the only way to bring in the creature as when a Prince offereth pardon to his Rebels with a promise that he will restore them to their forfeited priviledges in case they will lay down their arms and submit to his mercy Self-Interest moveth them at first but after love and duty to their Prince holdeth them within the bounds of their Duty and Allegiance I will ease you saith Christ you shall find rest to your Souls I will be a rewarder to you and give you eternal life As lost creatures we take him at his word and afterwards love him and serve him upon purer motives Or take the similitude thus In a treaty of marriage the first proposals are grounded upon estate suitableness of age and parentage and neighbourhood and other conveniences of life conjugal affection to the person groweth by society and long converse Fire at first kindling casts forth much smoke but afterwards it is blown up into a purer flame 2. Some love him for the good which they have received from him Not so much that he may be God but because he hath been good and indeed the love of gratitude is a true Christian and Gospel love and hath a greater degree of excellency than the former because thankfulness is the great respect of the creature to the Creator and because so few return to give God the glory of what they have received but one of the healed lepers returned back and glorified God Luke 17.15 18. And because gratitude hath in its nature something that is more noble than self-seeking and bare expectation for common reason tells us that 't is better to give than to receive and in this returning love we seek to bestow somthing upon God in that way we are capable of of doing such a thing or God of receiving it This returning love is often spoken of in Scripture as a praise worthy thing Psa. 116.1 I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my supplications And Rom. 12.1 I beseech you âherefore Brethren by the mercies of God that you present youâ bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service God hath the honour of a precedency but we of a return 1 John 4.16 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us There 's the true Spirit of the Gospel in such a love for Gospel obedience and Service is a life of love and praise and thankfulness 3. Some love God because he is good in himself Not only that he may be good to us or because he hath been good to us but because he is good in himself Gods essential goodness which is the perfection of his Nature his infinite and eternal Being and his Moral Goodness which is the perfection of his will or his holiness and purity is the object of love as well as his beneficial goodness or that goodness of his which promoteth our Interest I prove it Partly because God is the object of love though we receive no good by it Love and goodness are as the Iron and the load-stone nature hath made them so Now God considered in his infinite perfection is good as distinguished from his doing good Psa. 119 68. And Partly Because God loveth himself first and the creature for himself Pro. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself The first object of the Divine complacency is his own being and the last end of all things is his own glory and pleasure Rev. 4.11 For thy pleasure they are and were created Now this is a reason to us because the perfection of holiness standeth in an exact conformity to God and by grace we are made partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Which mainly discovereth its self in loving as God loveth and hating as God hateth And therefore we must love him in and for himself and our selves for him And Partly Because if God were only to be beloved for the effects of his benignity and beneficial goodness this great absurdity would follow that God is for the creature and not the creature for God for the supream act of our love would terminate in our happiness as the highest end and God would be only regarded in order thereunto Now to make God a means is to degrade him from the dignity and preheminence of God Partly Because we are bound to love the creatures as good in themselves though not beneficial to us Therefore much more God as good in himself if we are to love the Saints as Saints not because kind and helpful to us but because of the Image of God in them though they never did us any good turn Psa. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to love the Law of God as 't is pure then we are to love God because of the Moral goodness of his nature Psa. 119.140 These things are out of Question clear and beyond all controversy why not God then in whom is more purity and holiness If indeed we are perswaded of the realâây and excellency of his being Now in this last rank there are degrees also 1. Some love Christ above his benefits They do not love Pardon and salvation so much as they love Christ 1 Pet. 2.7 To them that believe Christ is precious To love the gifts more than the person the Jointure more than the Husband in a Temporal cause would not be counted a sincere love The truth is at first the benefits do first lead us to seek after God Man usually beginneth at the lowest and loveth God for his love to us but he riseth higher upon aquaintance First he loveth God for that tast of his goodness which we have in the Creatures then for that goodness God exhibiteth in the Ordinances for that help he offereth us there for our greatest necessities then as in graces Justification and Sanctification then as in Christ as the fountain of all then God above Christ as Mediatour as the ultimate object of love 2. Possibly some may come to such a degree as to love Christ without his benefits The height of Moses and Paul is admirable who loved Gods glory above their own Salvation Exod. 32.32 Blot me out of thy Book And Rom. 8.3 I could even wish my self accursed from Christ for my Brethren and kinsfolk in the flesh Lay all his personal Benefit or the happy part of his Portion at Gods feet in Christ for a greater end to promote his glory but this extraordinary zeal is very rare if attained by any other in this life 3. Some love the benefits for his sake Heaven the better because Christ is there pardon the better because God is so much
to us is very comfortable Things that do most concern us do most affect us as a man is more pleased with legacies bequeathed to him by name then left indefinitely to those who can make friends if I can discern my name in Gods Testament it is unquestionably more satisfactory and more ingaging than when with much ado I must make out my Title and enter my self an heir Eph. 1.13 After that we heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation It is not sufficient to know that the Gospel is a Doctrine of salvation in general or to others only but every one should labour by a due application of the promises of the Gospel unto themselves to find it a Doctrine of salvatâon unto themselves Salvation by Christ is a benefit which we need as much as others and therefore should give all diligence to understand our part and interest in it Gods love to us is the great reason of our love to God ours a reflection the more direct the beam the stronger the reflection T is the quickening Motive to the Spiritual life Gal. 2.20 Certainly they are much to blame who can so contentedly sit down with the want thereof so they may be well in the world If God will love them with a common love so as they may live in Peace and Credit and Mirth and Wealth among men Our joy comfort and peace much dependeth on the sense of our particular interest Luke 1. 46. My Soul doth rejoice in God my Saviour And Rom. 5.11 We rejoyce in God as those that have received the atonement 'T is uncomfortable to live in doubts and fears or else to live by Guess and uncertain conjectures Well then if we would maintain the joy of faith the vigour of holiness we should get our interest more clear 2. T is not absolutely necessary Because love is the fruit of faith not of assurance only Gal. 5.6 Faith working by love Love is not so grown indeed where there are fears and doubts of our condition 1 John 4. â8 He that feareth is not made perfect in love Yet a love he hath to God If love did wholly depend upon an actual perswasion of Gods special love to us it could never be rooted and grounded for this actual persuasion is an uncertain thing often interrupted by the failings of Gods Children and Spiritual desertions and frequent Temptations we do not sail to Heaven with a like tide of comforts Our evidences are many times dark doubtful and litigious but the grounds of faith are always clear fixed and stable And therefore the serious Christian may make a shift to love Christ though he doth not know that he loveth him with a special love so as to be absolutely assured of it he is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifier And though he doth not fill us with joy yet he may work a strong earnest love in our hearts which is as much seen in unutterable groans as in unspeakable joys Love is one of our greatest evidences and therefore goeth before assurance rather than followeth after it And assurance is rather the fruit of love than love of assurance See John 14.21 23. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our âbode with him 'T is because we love God so little that we want the fruits of his manifested love So that you must not cease to love God before you are assured of his love to you But you must love him sincerely and strongly and then you will know God loveth you In the love of benevolence God beginneth but as to complacency the object must be qualifyed We must have a good measure of grace before we can so clearly discern it as to be certain of it 3. There are many considerations which are proper to our state every one of us have cause enough to love God if we have but hearts to love him Not only as he created us out of nothing but as he redeemed us by Christ Cannot I bless God for Christ without reflection on my own particular benefit His general love in sending a Saviour for mankind John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son into the World that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have everlasting life As they reasoned Luke 7.5 He loved our Nation and hath built us a Synagogue Few did injoy the benefit of it but 't was love to the Nation of the Jews So his Philanthropy his man-kindness should put that home upon us that there is a sufficient foundation for the truth of this Proposition that whosoever believeth shall be saved That Christ is an all-sufficient Saviour to deliver me from wrath and to bring me to everlasting life that such a doctrine is published in our borders wherein God declareth his pleasure that he is willing all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth 1 Tim. 2.3 That the door is wide enough if you will get in and if you have no interest you may have an interest We must not think that general grace is no grace The life of Christianity lyeth in the consideration of these things In the free offers of grace all have alike favour and none have cause to murmur but all to give thanks All that God looketh for is a thankful acceptance of the grace made for us in Christ surely when we think of Gods goodness and kind-heartedness to miserable and unworthy sinners and do often and seriously think what he is in himself and what he is to you what he hath done for you and what he will more do for you if you will but consent and accept of his grace Such serious thoughts cannot but warm your hearts and through the Lords blessing awaken in you a great love to God In short the love of God shed abroad in the Gospel is the great and powerful object that must be meditated upon And the love of God shed abroad in your hearts the most effectual means to keep these objects close to the heart And then doubts will vanish 4. The mercies of daily providence declare much of the goodness of God to you and to make him more amiable Christians are much wanting to themselves and to their duty to God when they do not increase their sense of Gods goodness by their ordinary comforts Deut. 30 20. Thou shalt love him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 1 Tim. 6.17 18. 'T is the living God who giveth us richly to injoy all things in this present World And Psa. 68.19 The God of our Salvation who daily loadeth us with his benefits Every days and hours experience should indear God to us 'T is his Sun that shineth
to give thee heat and influence and cherishing 'T is out of his store-house that provisions are sent to thy Table He furnisheth thy dishes with meat and filleth thy cup for thee He did not only clothe man at first Gen. 3.21 Vnto Adam and his Wife did the Lord God make coats of skins and clothed them When he turned unthankful man out of paradise he would not send them away without a Garment As he performed that office then so still he causeth the silk-worm to spin for thee and the sheep to send thee their fleeces only there is a wretched disposition in man we do not take notice of that invisible hand which reacheth out our comforts to us Acts of kindness in our fellow Creatures affect us more than all those benefits we receive from God What should be the reason Water is not sweeter in the dish than in the fountain man needeth himself never giveth so freely and purely as God doth but out of some self respect No kindness deserveth to be noted but the Lords who is so high and Glorious so much above us that he should take notice of us nothing but our unthankfulness is the cause of this disrespect and forgetting the goodness of his daily providence and our looking to the next hand and to the Ministry of the Creature and not to the supream cause 3. Case of Conscience about love is about the intenseness and degree of it The Soul will say God is to be loved above all things and to have the preferment in our affections choice and endeavours For he is to be loved with all the Heart and all the Soul Deut. 6.5 And earthly things are to be loved as if we loved them not Now to find my heart to be more stirred towards the Creatures than to God and seem to grieve more for a worldly loss then for an offence done to God by sin To be carryed out with greater violence and sensible commotion of Spirit to carnal objects than to Jesus Christ I cannot find these vigorous motions or this constraining efficacy of love over-ruling my heart Answer 1. Comparison is the best way to discover love comparing affection with affection our affections to Christ with our affections to other matters for we cannot Judge of any affection aright by its single exercise what it doth alone as to one object but by observing the difference and disproportion of our respects to several objects The Scripture doth often put us upon this kind of tryal 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God Singly and apart a man cannot be so well tryed either by his love to God or his love to pleasure there being in all some kind of love to God and a lawful allowance of Creature delights provided they do not most take us But when the strength of a mans Spirit is carryed out to present delights and God is neglected or little thought of the case is clear that the interest of the flesh prevaileth in his heart above the interests of God So Luke 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God Mindeth the one and neglecteth the other namely to inrich his Soul with Spiritual and Heavenly treasure That followeth after Spiritual things in a formal and careless manner earthly things with the greatest earnestness The objection proceedeth then upon a right supposition that a respect to the World accompanyed with a neglect of Christ sheweth that the love of Christ is not in us or doth not bear rule in us 2. That God in Christ Jesus is to have the highest measure of our affections and such a transcendent superlative degree as is not given to other things Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple He that loveth any contentment above Christ or equal with him will soon hate Christ. So Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me And the sincere are described Phil. 3.7 8 9 10 The nearest and dearest relations and choicest contentments all trampled upon all is dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of our Lord. 3. Love is not to be measured so much by the lively act or the sensitive stirring of the affection as the solid esteem and the setled Constitution A thing may be loved intensively as to the sensitive discovery of the affection or appretiated by our deliberate choice and constant care to please God Partly because the vigorous motion is hasty and indeliberate is the fruit of fancy rather than faith Some by constitution have a more moveable temper and are like the Sea easily stirred the reading the story of Christs passions will draw tears from us though we regard not Gods design in it nor how far our sins were accessory to these passions and sufferings This qualm is stirred in us by fancy rather than faith the story of Joseph in the Pit will work the like effect as of Jesus on the cross yea the fable of Dido and Aeneas In all passions the setled constitution of the heart sheweth the man more than the sudden stirrings of any of them Men laugh most when they are not always best pleased We laugh at a toy but we joy in some solid benefit True joy is a secure thing and is seen in the judgment and estimation choice and complacency rather than in the lively act So love is not to be measured by these earnest motions but by the deliberate purpose of the heart to please God And partly because the act may be more lively where the affection is less firm and rooted in the heart The passions of suitors are greater than the love of husbands yet not so deeply rooted and do not so intimately affect the heart Straw is soon enkindled but fire is furnished with fit materials and burneth better and with an even and more constant heat These raptures and transports of Soul fanatical men fell them oftner than serious Christians who yet for all the World would not offend God And partly because sensible things do more affect us and urge us in the present state while we carry a mass of flesh about with us our affections will be more sensibly stirred by things which agree with our fleshly nature our senses which transmit all knowledge to us will be affected with sensible things rather than Spiritual I confess 't is Good to keep up a tenderness and we should be affected with Gods dishonour more than if we had suffered loss Psa. 119.136 Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law But in some tempers grief cannot always keep the rode and vent it self by the eye Certainly the constant disposition of the Soul is a surer note to Judge by sensible stirrings of affection are more liable to suspicion and not so certain
signs of grace as the acts of the understanding and will there is a possibility of a greater decay in them you cannot weep for sin but you would give all that you have to be rid of sin A man may groan more sorely under the pains of the tooth-ach which is not mortal than under the languishings of a Consumption 4. The effects of solid esteem are these 1. When Christ is counted more precious than all the World no affections to the Creature can draw us to offend him 1 Pet. 2.7 But all our love to them is still in subordination to an higher love Love was principally made for God and 't is many ways due to him Those excesses and heights which are in the affections will become no other object The Genius or Nature of it sheweth for whom 't was made However as God hath placed some love and holiness in the Creature so some allowance of affection there is to them Worldly comforts are valuable as they come from God and lead to him as effects of his bounty and instruments of his Glory and service All the value we put upon them should be this that we have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ And when God tryeth us when Christ and Worldly matters come in competition then to be found faithful and despise the riches pleasures and honours of the World This is a sensible occasion to shew the sincerity of our love which do you choose the favour of God or earthly friends The light of his countenance or the prosperity of the World 2. When you can for Gods sake incur the frowns and displeasure of the Creature Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters yea and his own Life also he cannot be my disciple 3. When a man maketh it his main care rather to please God than to gratifie the flesh and promote his carnal interests Your great business is to walk worthy of God to all pleasing Col. 1.10 You labour to get Christ above all and to live in his love All cares and businesses give way to this and are guided and directed by this His favour is the life of thy love and his love is thy greatest happiness And thou darest not put it to hazard nor obscure the sense of it by any indulgence to carnal satisfactions And thy greatest misery is his displeasure and thereupon sin which is the cause of it is most hateful to thee This is our constant tryal and certainly sheweth how the pulse of the Soul beateth SERMON XXV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead THe fourth case of Conscience is about the decay of love The heart is not so deeply affected as it was wont to be with the love of God in Christ nor is there such a strong bent of heart towards him nor delight in him and we grow more remiss in our work feeble in the resistance of sin some that thus decay in love are not sensible of it others from the decay infer a nullity of love Therefore because this is a disease incident to the new Creature something must be said to this case both to warn men and to direct them in the judging of it In answering this doubt take these Propositions 1. Leaving our first love is a disease not only incident to Hypocrites but Gods own Children To Hypocrites Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold To Gods own Children Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love They were commended for their labour in the Lords work zeal against Hypocrites patience in adversity yet I have some what against thee what 's that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã only here is this difference though the disease be common to both yet with some difference as to the event and issue Hypocrites may make a total defection and there may be in them an utter extinction of love In others there is not a total failing but only some degrees of their love abated The love of Hypocrites may utterly miscarry and vanish many seem to be carryed on with great fervour and affection in the ways of God for a while yet afterwards fall quite away Partly because it was a love built upon forreign motives as the favour of the times the air of education the advantage of good company Christ might be the object but the World the ground and reason of all this love Jesus is not loved for Jesus sake He must be both object and reason otherwise when the reasons of our love alter the object will not hold us When times grow bad we grow bad with them 't is no wonder to see hirelings prove changelings and many that loved a Christ triumphing to forsake and hate a Christ crucified When the grounds alter their affections are removed Their affections to Christs Cause and Servants will cease also As Artificial motions cease when the poise is down by which they are moved flying Meteors when the matter that feedeth them is spent will vanish and disappear or fall from Heaven like lightning when the Stars those constant fires of Heaven shine forth with a durable light and brightness What is in one Evangelist take from him that which he hath is take from him that which he seâmeth to have in another Luke 8.18 Partly because if Jesus were loved for Jesus sake yet not with such a prevalent radicated love as could subdue contrary affections There is a love of God and a delight in his ways which is cherished in us upon right motives and reasons Such as the offer of pardon and Eternal Life by Christ but this did but lightly affect the heart not change it A tast of the good word Heb. 6 4 5 6. At first men find a marvellous sweetness in the way of godliness hugely pleased with the possibility of pardon and Happiness But these sentiments of Religion are afterwards choaked by the cares of this World and voluptuous living and all that delight and savour which they had is lost and comes to nothing when Temptations rise up in any considerable strength Therefore we are warned to keep up the confidence and rejoycing of hope Heb. 3.6 14. That well-pleasedness of mind that liking that comfortable savour which we had in the serious attending upon the business of Religion 2. Gods own Children may find their love cold and languishing and that they go backward some degrees and suffer loss in the heat and vigour of grace but though grace do decay 't is not utterly abolished The Church of Ephesus left her first love but not utterly lost it The seed of God remaineth in them 1 John 3.9 There is some vital grace communicated in regeneration which cannot be lost This is more radicated than the former 't is a deeper sense of Gods love and doth more affect the
of an infinite and unlimited Dignity and Authority how could the punishment of the Body by Death be proportionable to the offence committed against an infinite God An outrage done to the supream Majesty of Princes is punished more than an Offence against an inferiour person therefore there must be a time when the Body shall be raised to be capable of such a Punishment Besides how could the Soul be compleatly happy since 't was made for a Body if it should alwayes remain a Widow and never meet with its old mate again 2. It argueth from the Providence of God There are many Judgments that are Pledges that God will at length judge the World for sin as the Drowning of the old World the Burning of Sodom the Destruction of Jerusalem these are a document and proof what God will do to the rest of ungodly ones for they are set forth as an ensample Jude v. 7. The force of the Argument lyeth in this that God is the same still in one mind who can turn him he hateth the sin of one as well as the other in all his dispensations he is alwayes consonant and like himself Gal. 3.20 If he would not put up the sins of the old World he will not put off the Iniquities of the new if he punished Sodom he will punish others that sin in like manner for he is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before Therefore if it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to an account and reckoning When Man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence against him but gave him time of Repentance 'till he dyed and since he giveth every man time and space he would not have all the World be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son in divers Generations 'till he cometh to the period which Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoneth with every man particularly at Death so with all the world at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep nor unmindful of humane affairs but the general Judgment is referred 'till then 3. From the feelings of Conscience After sin committed men tremble though there be none to call them to an account as when the sin is secret and the person powerfull Conscience is under a dread of divine Justice and the solemn Process and Triumph which one day it must have hence Conscience is sensible Rom. 2.8 Felix trembled when Paul reasoned of Judgment to come Acts 24.25 There are hidden fears in the Conscience which is soon revived and awakened by the thought of this day Every guilty person is a Prisoner to Divine Justice and being held in the invisible chains of Conscience standeth in dread of a great and general Assize 4. The Conveniency of such a day 1. To vindicate Truth and Honesty from the false Judgment of the World The best Cause is often oppressed there needeth a review of things by an higher Court that that which is good may be restored to its publick Honour and evil may receive its proper Shame Christ will convince the World of his Love to the Saints when he cometh to be admired in them 2 Thes. 1.10 and when their Faith is found to Praise and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 Thus shall it be done to the men whom Christ will honour proclaim their Pardon adorn them with Grace introduce them into their everlasting Habitations and this in the eyes of the scorning wicked as that Noble man Thine eyes shall see it but not taste of it then for their everlasting Confusion their Crimes shall be repeated in the ears of all the World and their false appearances shall be refuted 2. That the Counsels and Courses of Gods manifold Wisdom and Justice may be solemnly applauded We now view Providence by pieces but then the whole Context and coherence of it shall be set together and the full History of all the world produced before the Saints 3. Such a coming is necessary that God may fit us with all kind of Arguments against sin and so a restraint will be put upon the heart against it many times sin and wickedness is acted in secret Eccles. 12.14 God will bring every work into the Judgment with every secret thought whether it be good or evil And 1 Cor. 4.5 Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the Heart Many make no Conscience of secret sins and if they make Conscience of Acts yet not of thoughts yet according to Christs Theology Malice is Heart-murther lustful inclinations Heart-adultery Mind-imaginations are Heart-Idolatry There may be a great deal of evil in a discontented thought against Providence Psa. 73.22 He that sinneth secretly is conscious to himself that he doth evil and therefore seeketh a vail and covering Men are unjust in secret unclean in secret envious in secret declaim against Gods Children in secret neglect Duty in secret sensual in secret afraid that men should know it yet not afraid of the great God Man cannot damn us man cannot fill our Consciences with everlasting burnings Now that we may be ashamed to commit those sins before God the day of Judgment is appointed to set these sins in order before us Psa. 50.22 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thee Secondly If it be doubtful to Reason 't is sure to Faith Faith sheweth he will come The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct More certain because it buildeth upon a divine testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason and yields us a more compendious way to confute Atheism than our arguings by which we are often entangled 'T is so for God hath said it And 't is more distinct Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day It only apprehendeth the coming of a Judge but by whom this Judgment shall be managed in what quality he shall come as a Bridegroom and Lord and Husband of the Church it knoweth nothing In what manner he shall proceed and with what Company and Attendance all this we have from special Revelation Faith argueth 1. From Christs merit and purchase Would he buy us at so dear a rate and cast us off so lightly as to come no more at us surely he that came to Redeem us will come to save us if he came to suffer he will come to triumph Faith seeing Christ upon the Cross determineth I shall see him in the Clouds Would he be at all this cost and preparation for nothing and purchase what he never meant to possess It cannot be if he came from Heaven upon the one errand will he not come upon the other Surely Christ will not lose all this pains he hath taken to purchase to himself a People 2. Faith argueth from Christs Affection to us which is very great Christ is not gone in anger but about business to set all
would not be quiet 'till we got a Pardon All men by nature are Children of Wrath liable to this horrible Estate that hath been described to you but yet few run for Refuge Heb. 6.18 19. Nor flee from wrath to come Math. 3.7 Seek Peace upon earth Luk. 2.14 Labour to be found of him in Peace 2 Pet. 2.14 How can a man be at rest 'till he be secured and can bless God for an escape 2. Want of serious Consideration The Scripture calleth for it every where Psal. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God And Isa. 1.3 My people will not consider Many that have Faith do not act it and set it a work by lively thoughts When Faith and Knowledge are asleep it differeth little from Ignorance or Oblivion 'till Consideration awaken it carnal Sensualists put off that they cannot put away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves wretched Creatures are not troubled at it because they cast these things out of their thoughts and so they sleep but their Damnation sleepeth not it lyeth watching to take hold of them they are not at leisure to think of Eternity 3. Want of Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Job 5.27 Know this for thy good Whether Promise or Threatning we must urge and prick our hearts with it Self-love maketh us fancy an unreasonable Indulgence in God and that we shall do well enough how sleightly and carelesly soever we mind Religion we do not lay the point and edge of truths to our own hearts and say Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation These are the Causes now there is no way to remedy this but to get a sound Belief of the World to come and often to Meditate on it and urge our own hearts with it 2 Doct. That Vnprofitableness is a damning sin If there were no more this were enough to ruine us By Unprofitableness I do not mean want of success to the best Gifts may be unprofitable Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain saith the Prophet Isaiah but want of endeavour omitting to do our Duty The scope of the Parable is to awaken us from our negligence and sloath that we may not prefer a soft and easie lazie Life before the Service of God and doing good in our Generation Now because we think Omissions are no sins or light sins I shall take this occasion to shew the hainousness of them And here I shall shew two things First That there are sins of Omission Sins are usually distinguished into sins of Omission and Commission a sin of Commission is when we do that which we ought not a sin of Omission when we leave that undone which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual sin for in that we commit any thing against the Law we Omit our Duty and the omitting our Duty can hardly or never fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is ground for the distinction because when any thing is formally and directly committed against the negative Precept and Prohibition that is a sin of Commission but when we directly sin against an affirmative Precept that is an Omission We have an instance of both in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 Eli sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His was an Omission their 's a Commission Secondly That sins of Omission may be great sins appeareth 1. Partly by the nature of them There is in them the general nature of all evil that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of a Law 1 Joh. 3.4 a disobedience and breach of a Precept and so by consequence a contempt of Gods Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him speaking Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice By Interpretation we all say so this language is couched in every Sin that we commit and every Duty we omit Our negligence is not simple negligence but down-right disobedience because 't is a breach of a Precept and the offence is the more because our nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions Duties injoyned are perfective but Prohibitions are as so many yoaks upon us we take it more grievously for God to say Thou shalt not Covet than for God to say Thou shalt love me fear me and serve me We are contented to do much which the Law requireth but to be limited and barred of our delights this is distastfull To meet with mans Corruptions indeed the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts eight Negatives the fourth and fifth Commandments only positive To be restrained is as distastful to us as for men in a Feaver to be forbidden drink Nature is more prone to sin But to return there is much Disobedience in a sin of Omission when Saul had not done what God bid him to do he telleth him Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft and Stubborness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.11 Implying that Omission is Rebellion and Stubbornness paralel to Idolatry and Witchcraft 2. Partly by the Causes of them The general cause is corrupt nature They are all become unprofitable Rom. 3.12 compared with Psal. 14.3 They are altogether become filthy There is in all by nature a proneness to evil and a backwardness to good Onesimus before Conversion was unprofitable good for nothing Philem. v. 11. But Grace made a change made him useful in all his Relations the particular causes are 1. Idleness and Security They are loath to be held at work Isa. 64.7 None stirreth up himself to lay hold on thee They forget his Commandments Jer. 2.31 32. 2. Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast been weary of me O Israel and Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And 3. Want of Zeal for Gods glory Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty There is an Aversion from God before there is an express Disobedience to him 3. Partly by the Effects Internal External Eternal 1. Internal Gifts and Graces languish for want of Imployment 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Thomas his Omission made way for his Unbelief Joh. 20.24 2. External it bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God put by Saul from being King for an Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing that I commanded him forbearing to destroy all of Amalek For this he put by Eli's house from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will Judge his house for ever because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not Eli's Omission is punished as well as
Vers. 31. we have 1. The Person who shall be the Judge The Son of Man 2. The Manner of his Coming It shall be August and Glorious Where note 1. His Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory 2. His Royal Attendance And all the Holy Angels with him 3. His Seat and Throne Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory First the Person is designed by this Character and Appellation The Son of Man He is called so to shew that he is True Man and descended of the present Race of Men He might have been True Man if God had framed his Substance out of nothing as he did Adam out of the Dust of the Ground And this Title is given him here as in many other Places when the last Judgment is spoken of as I shall shew you by and by 1. Partly to Recompense his foregoing Humiliation or despicable Appearance at his First Coming 2. Partly because of his Second Coming He shall appear visibly in that Nature as he went from us Act. 1.11 In like manner c. Christ shall come in the Form of a Man but not in the same humble and mean Appearance as now when he spake these things to them For 't is added for the manner 1. For his Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory Not in the Form of a Servant but becoming his present State All Infirmities shall be removed from his Soul and Body 'T is not a borrowed Glory but he shall come in his own Glory 'T is said Matth. 16.27 The Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father Here in his own Glory The Son of Man and the Son of God is only one Person and his Glory as God and his Father's Glory is the same So that He shall come in his Glory noteth either 1. His Divine Power and Majesty which shall then conspicuously shine forth Or 2. The Glory put upon the Humane Nature and so it will note his plenary Absolution as our Surety The Father sendeth him from Heaven in Power and great Glory He appeareth without Sin Heb. 9.28 He doth not say They that look for him shall be without Sin but He shall appear the second time without Sin unto Salvation That is fully discharged of our Debt First He came in carnem He shewed himself in the Nature of Man to be judged Then in carne He shall shew himself in the Nature of Man to judge the World At his First Coming he was holy yet in the Garb of a Sinner we judged him as one forsaken of God His Second Coming shall make it evident that he is discharged of the Debt he took upon himself 2. His Royal Attendance The Angels shall attend him both to honour him and to be employed by him 3. His Royal Posture He shall sit upon the Throne of his Glory A glorious Throne beseeming the Son of God and the Judge of the Quick and the Dead shall be erected for him in the Clouds Such as none can imagine how glorious it shall be till they see it Secondly The next thing that is offered in these words is The presenting the Parties to be judged And there you may take notice 1. Of their Congregation And before him shall be gathered all Nations 2. Their Segregation And he shall separate them one from another as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats In the Segregation we have 1. The ordering them into two several Ranks and Companies Sheep and Goats Vers. 32. 2. As to Posture and Place Vers. 33. And he shall set his Sheep on the Right Hand and the Goats on his Left Not only a Separation as to Crhist's Knowledge and discerning them but a Separation in Place I begin with the first Branch The Appearance and sitting down of the Judge Two Points I shall observe 1. Doct. That the Iudge of this World is Iesus Christ. 2. Doct. That Christ's Appearance for the Iudgment of the World shall be Glorious and full of Majesty For the first Point That Iesus Christ is the Worlds Iudge 1. Here I shall enquire why he is Judge 2. In what nature he doct act or exercise this Judgement whether as God or Man or both First Let us enquire how Christ cometh to be the Worlds Judge and with what Conveniency and Agreeableness to Reason this Honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongeth these four things 1. Wisdom 2. Justice 3. Power and 4. Authority 1. Wisdom and Vnderstanding by which he is able to judge all Persons and Causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which that Judgment is to proceed For no Man can give Sentence in a Cause wherein he hath not Skill both as to matter of Right and Wrong and sufficient Evidence and Knowledge as to matter of Fact Therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning Person is chosen 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbiassed Will to determine and pass Sentence ex aequo bono as Right and Truth shall require He that giveth wrong Judgment because he doth not accurately understand a thing is imprudent which in this business is a great Fault But he that doth rightly understand a Matter and yet is byass'd by perverse Affections and Aims and giveth wrong Judgment in the Cause brought before him that is highly impious and flagitious Therefore the Judge must be Just and incorrupt 3. Power is necessary that he may compell the Parties judged to stand to his Judgment and the Offenders may receive their due Punishment For otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn Pageantry 4. There is required Authority For otherwise if a Man should obtrude himself of his own accord they may say to him Who made thee a Judge over us Or if he by meer force should assume this Power to himself the Parties impleaded have a pretence of Right to decline his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that rewards must be Superiour and much more he that punisheth For he that punisheth another bringeth some notable Evil and Dammage upon him but for one to bring Evil upon another unless he hath right to do it is unjust Therefore good Authority is required in him that acts the Part of a Judge These things as they stand upon evident Reason and are necessary in all Judicial Proceedings between Man and Man so much more in this great and solemn Transaction of the Last Judgment For this will be the greatest Court that ever was kept both in respect of the Persons to be judged which shall be all Men and evil Angels high and low small and great rich and poor Princes and Subjects and in respect of the Causes that shall be produced the whole Business of the World for six thousand Years or thereabouts or the Retributions made which shall be Punishments and Rewards of the highest Nature and Degree because Everlasting And therefore there must be a Judge sought
a Kingdom that cannot be shaken of which none can dispossess us our Sufferings may be many long and grievous but then all will be at an end when Christ shall place us at his right hand Heb. 6.19 Which Hope have we as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and steadfast and which entereth into that within the veil We have a sure Anchor in the stormy gusts of Temptations 1 Thes. 5.8 Let us put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the hope of Salvation and Eph. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation Hope is our Helmet in the dreadful day of Battel As long as we can lift up our heads and look to Heaven we should patiently bear all Calamities We shall at last hear this Blessed Voice Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World SERMON XXII MATTH XXV v. 35 36. For I was an Hungred and ye gave me Meat I was Thirsty and ye gave me Drink I was a Stranger and ye took me in Naked and ye Cloathed me I was Sick and ye visited me I was in Prison and ye came unto me WE have seen the Sentence now the Reason of the Sentence For The Illative Particle sheweth that many like the Sentence would be glad to be entertained with a Come ye blessed of my Father But turn back upon the Reason to Visit Feed and Cloath they have no mind or to any other serious Duties and Acts of Faith and Self-denyal but we must regard both and I hope in a business of such moment you will not be skittish and impatient of the word of Exhortation I shall first Vindicate the words and then give you some Observations from them First Vindicate them and assert their proper sense and intendment for upon the Reading four Doubts may arise in your minds 1. That good Works are the reason of this Sentence 2. That the good Works of the Faithful are only mentioned and not the evil they have committed 3. That only works of Mercy or the fruits of Love are specified 4. All cannot express their Love and Self-denyal this way Let me clear these things and our way will be the more easie and smooth afterward I. For the first Doubt That works are assigned as the reason of the Sentence of Absolution For the Papists thence inferr their Merit and causal influence upon Eternal Life I Answer 1. 'T is one thing to give a Reason of the Sentence another to express the Cause of the Benefit received and adjudged to us by that Sentence A Charter may be given to a sort of People out of meer grace and Priviledges promised to all such as are under such a qualification though that qualification no way mâriteth those Priviledges and that Grace promised As if a King should offer Pardon and Preferment to Rebels that lay down their Arms and return to their Duty and Allegiance and live in such bounds their returning to their Duty doth not merit this Pardon for it was a meer act of Grace in the Prince much less doth their return to their Duty and living peaceably within their ancient bounds merit the Honours and Advancement promised yet this is pleadable in Court and the Judge that taketh knowledge of the Cause taketh the Reason of his Sentence from their peaceable Living within their bounds whereby he Judgeth them capable of the Honours promised and expected So here God of his meer Grace promiseth the Pardon of our Sins and to bestow upon us Eternal life if we Believe and Repent and return to the Duty we owed him by our Creation Our Obedience is not the Cause of our Pardon or of our right to Glory but his free Promise but yet this qualification must be taken notice of by our Judge in the great day as the Reason of his Sentence The sprinkling of the Door-posts with Blood was not a proper cause to move the destroying Angel to pass over but according to that Rule he must proceed the admitting all that have a Ticket to any Solemnity is not the Cause why they are worthy to be received This is clear that a Person is justified in some other way than a Sentence is justified These works are produced to justifie the Righteousness of his Sentence before the whole World A Sinner is justified by Faith Christ's Sentence by the Believers Obedience 2. That Works merit not the Blessings promised and adjudged to us is evident For they are due Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants ne have done that which was our Duty to doe And they are imperfect Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained or were already perfect And they are Gifts of God for which we ought to give him thanks 2 Cor. 8.1 A Grace of God bestowed on us and Gifts have no Equality with the Reward Rom. 8.18 And they are done by Servants redeemed by an Infinite Price 1 Pet. 1.19 With the Precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot being already appointed Heirs of Eternal Life Rom. 8.17 Deserving eternal Death Rom. 6.17 and that need continually implore the Mercy of God for the Pardon of Sin So much as you ascribe to mans Merit so much you detract from the Grace of God And the more sin is acknowledged the more Illustrious is Grace Rom. 5.20 Where sin abounded Grace did much more abound You cross the Counsel of God all glorying in himself 1 Cor. 1.29 That no flesh should glory in his presence And Deut. 9.4 5 6. Speak not thou in thy Heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land but for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord doth drive them out from before thee Not for thy Righteousness or for the uprightness of thine heart dost thou go to possess their Land But for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee and that he may perform the word which the Lord sware unto thy Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Vnderstand therefore that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy Righteousness for thou art a stiff-necked People 3. That Works are produced as the undoubted Evidences and Fruits of a true and sound Faith Justification is opposed to Accusation before Gods Tribunal A double Accusation may be brought against us That we are Sinners or guilty of the breach of the first Covenant And that we are no sound Believers having not fulfilled the Conditions of the Second From the first Accusation we are justified by Faith From the latter we are justified by Works and that not only in this World but in the day of Judgment Christs Commission and Charge is to give Eternal Life to true Believers and the Mark of true
if in want we would relieve him Christ is so nearly conjoyned with his Servants that in their Afflictions he is afflicted in their Comforts he is comforted he looks upon it as done to him The Godly of old time thought themselves much Honoured if they could get a Prophet or an Apostle to their Houses Heb. 13.1 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained Angels unawares Here 's Christ himself will you refuse him who is Heir of all things 3. 'T is the great Question Interrogated by him at the great day of Accounts 'T is not Have you Heard have you Prophesyed have you Eat and Drank in my Presence But have you Fed have you Cloathed have you Visited We are one day to come to this Account and what sorry Accounts shall we make So much for Pleasure for Riot for Luxury for Bravery in Apparel and Pomp in Living and little or nothing for God and his People As if a Steward should bring in his Bill So much spent in Feasts in Rioting in merry Company when his Masters House lyeth to ruine the Children starved and the Servants neglected We are very liberal to our Lusts but sparing to God A man that expecteth to be posed is preparing himself and would fain know the Questions aforehand Christ hath told us our Question SERMON XXIII MATTH XXV v. 37 38 39 40. Then shall the Righteous answer and say Lord When saw we thee an Hungred and fed thee and Thirsty and gave thee Drink When saw we thee a Stranger and took thee in and Naked and Cloathed thee Or when saw we thee Sick and in Prison and came unto thee And the King shall answer and say unto them Verily I say unto you In so much as you have done it unto one of the least of these my Brethren ye have done it unto me WE have handled the Sentence and the Reason The Reason is amplified in some Parabolical passages which contain a Dialogue or interchangeable Discourse between Christ the King and his Elect Servants In which you may observe First Their Question verses 37 38 39. Secondly Christ's Reply and Answer verse 40. Not that such formal words shall pass too and fro at the day of Judgment between the Judge and the Judged but only to represent the matter more sensibly and in a more lively and impressive way to our minds First For their Question certainly 't is not moved 1. By way of Doubt or exception to the Reason alleadged by the Judge in his Sentence there being a perfect Agreement and harmony of mind and will between them Neither 2. Out of Ignorance as if they knew not that Christ was so much concerned in their works of Love done to his Children for his sake for this they knew aforehand that what was done to Christians is done to Christ and upon that account they do it as to Christ and such Ignorance cannot be supposed to be found in the glorified Saints 3. Some say the Question is put to express an holy wonder at what they hear and see and no question Christ will then be admired in his Saints 2 Thes. 1.10 And three Causes there may be of this wonder 1. Their humble sense of their own Nothingness that their Services should be taken notice of and rewarded that he should have such a respect for their mean offices of Love which they little esteemed of and had no confidence in them 2. The greatness of Christs Condescention that he should have such a care of his mean Servants who were so despicable in the world 3. The greatness of the Reward Christ shall so incomparably above all that they could ask or think reward his People that they shall wonder at it This sense is pious taken up by most Interpreters I should acquiesce in it but that I find the same question put by the Reprobates afterwards vers 42 43 44. they use the same words therefore I think the words are barely Parabolical brought in by Christ that he might have occasion further to declare himself how they fed him and cloathed him and what esteem he will put upon works of Charity and to impress this truth the more upon our minds that what is done to his People is accepted by him as if it were done to his Person However because the former sense is useful I shall a little insist upon it in this note Doctrine That when Christ shall come to Reward his People they shall have great cause to wonder at all that they see hear and enjoy 1. They shall wonder at the Reason alleadged They that are holy ever think humbly of their own works and therefore considering their no deservings their ill-deservings they cannot satisfie themselves in admiring and extolling the rich Grace of their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ that he should take notice of any thing of theirs and produce it into Judgment see how they express themselves now Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant Non dicit cum hostibus tuis So Psal. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand So 1 Cor. 4.4 For I know nothing by my self yet am not I thereby Justified Isa. 64.6 But we are as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy rags This thought they have of all they do and their minds are not altered then for this is the Judgment of Truth as well as of Humility Luk. 17.10 When we have done all we are unprofitable Servants Their Lord hath taught them to say so and think so they did not this out of Complement And for their works of Mercy they were not to let their left hand know what their right hand did Math. 6.3 'T is a Proverb that teaches us that we should not suffer our selves to take notice of what we give in Alms nor esteem much of it as if there were any worth therein and therefore when Christ maketh such reckoning of these things their wonder will be raised they will say Lord when saw we thee an hungry or athirst Their true and sincere Humility will make them cast their Crowns before the Throne saying Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory and honour Lord 't is thy Goodness what have we done The Saints when they are highest still shew the lowest signs of Humility to their Redeemer and confess that all the glory they have they have it from him and are contented to lay it down at his feet as holding it by his Acceptance and not their own Merit they have all and hold all by his Grace and therefore would have him receive the Glory of all 2. They shall wonder at the greatness of Christs Condescention and hearty Love to his Servants though poor and despicable for in the day of Judgment he doth not commemorate the Benefits done to him in Person in the dayes of his Flesh but to his Members in the time of his Exaltation he doth not mention the Alabaster box of precious Oyntment poured
on his head nor the Entertainments made him when he lived upon earth but the feeding and cloathing of his hungry and naked Servants The greatest part of Christians never saw Christ in the Flesh But the Poor they have alwayes with them Kindness to these is Kindness to him Again Among these he doth not mention the most Eminent the Prophets and Apostles or the great Instruments of his Glory in the World but the least of his Brethren even those that are not only little and despicable in the esteem of the World but those that are little and despicable in the Church in respect of others that are of more eminent Use and Service Again The least Kindness shewn unto them Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold water in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward He had spoken before of kindness to Prophets and righteous Men Men of Eminent Gifts and Graces then ordinary Disciples among these the least and most contemptible either as to outward Condition or State of Life or to Use and Service and it may be inward Grace Now all this sheweth what value Christ sets upon the meanest Christians and the smallest and meanest Respect that is shewed them The smallness and meanness of the Benefit shall not diminish his Esteem of your Affection any thing done to his People as his People will be owned and noted When the Saints that newly came from the Neglects and Scorns of an unbelieving World shall see and hear all this what cause will they have to wonder and say Lord who hath owned thee in these Alas in the World all is quite contrary Let a Man profess Christ and resemble Christ in a lively manner and own Christ thoroughly presently he is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã set up for a Sign of Contradiction and that not only among Pagans but Professing Christians yea by those that would seem to be of great note in the Church as the Corner-stone was refused by the Builders 1 Pet. 2.7 And therefore when Christ taketh himself to be so concerned in their Benefits and Injuries they have cause to wonder Christ was in these and the World knew it not 3. At the Greatness of the Reward That he should not only take notice of these Acts of Kindness but so amply remunerate them In the Rewards of Grace God worketh beyond humane Imagination and Apprehension 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the things God hath prepared for them that love him We cannot by all that we see and hear in this World which are the Senses of Learning form a Conception large enough for the Blessedness of this Estate Enjoyers and Beholders will wonder at the Grace and Bounty and power of their Redeemer 'T is transcendent hyperbolical weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Where is any thing that they can do or suffer that is worthy to be mentioned or compared with so great a Recompence When these Bodies of Earth and Bodies of Dust shall shine like the Stars in Brightness these sublime Souls of ours see God face to face these wavering and inconstant Hearts of ours shall be immutably and indeclinably fastned to love him and serve him and praise him as without Defection so without Intermission and Interruption and our Ignominy turned into Honour and our Misery into everlasting Happiness Lord what Work of ours can be produced as to be rewarded with so great a Blessedness VSE That which we learn from this Question of theirs supposed to be conceived upon these Grounds is 1. An humble Sense of all that we do for God The Righteous remember not any thing that they did worthy of Christ's Notice and we should be like-minded Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God concerning this also and spare me according to the Greatness of thy Mercy When we have done our best we had need to be spared and forgiven rather than rewarded On the contrary Luk. 18.11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus to himself God I thank thee that I am not as other Men are Extorioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican And those Isa. 58.3 Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not wherefore have have afflicted our Souls and thou takest no Knowledge They challenge God for their Work None more apt to rest in their own Righteousness than they that have the least Cause Formal Duties do not discover Weakness and so Men are apt to be puffed up they search little and so rest in some outward things 'T is no great Charge to maintain painted Fire The Substantial Duties of Christianity such as Faith and Repentance imply Self-humbling but external things produce Self-exalting They put the Soul to no stress Loaden Boughs hang the Head most so are holy Christians most humble None labour so much as they do in working out their Salvation and none so sensible of their Weaknesses and Imperfections Old Wine puts the Bottles in no danger there is no Strength and Spirits left in it So do formal Duties little put the Soul to it On the other side they are conscious to so many Weaknesses as serious Duties will bring into the View of Conscience and have a deep Sense of their Obligations to the Love and Goodness of God and a strong Perswasion of the Blessed Reward None are so humble as they They see so much Infirmity for the present so much Obligation from what is past and such sure Hope of what is to come that they can scarce own a Duty as a Duty None do Duties with more Care and none are less mindful of what they have done They discern little else in it that they contribute any thing to a good Action but the Sin of it This is to do God's Work with an Evangelical Spirit doing our utmost and still ascribing all to our Mediator and blessed Redeemer 2. What Value and Esteem we should have for Christ's Servants and Faithful Worshippers Christ treateth his Mystical Body with greater Indulgence Love and Respect than he did his Natural Body for he doth not dispense his Judgment with respect to that but these He would not have us know him after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Please our selves with the Conceit of what we would do to him if he were alive and here upon Earth but he will judge us according to the Respect or Disrespect we shew to his Members even to the meanest among them To wrong them is to wrong Christ Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Churches Trouble goes near his Heart which in due time will be manifested upon the Instruments thereof To sleight them is to sleight Christ He that despiseth you despiseth me To grieve and offend them is to grieve and offend Christ. Matth. 18.10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little Ones for I say unto you That in
is only reckoned to the Sanctified Though all Mankind have the same Nature come of the same Stock yet He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren There the Relation holdeth of both sides Christ is born of a Woman and They are born of God Joh. 1.13 and so he is a Kinsman doubly Ratione Incarnationis suae Regenerationis nostrae as Macarius He taketh part of Flesh and Blood partaketh of Humane Nature and we are made Partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And Matth. 12.47 48 49 50. Then one said unto him Behold thy Mother and thy Brethren stand without desiring to speak with thee but he answered ãâã said unto him that told him Who is my Mother and who are my Brethren And he stretched forth his Hand towards his Disciples and said Behold my Mother and my Brethren For whosoever shall do the Will of my Father which is in Heaven the same is my Brother and Sister and Mother Secondly Now I shall shew you in the next place what a Priviledge this is I shall shew you 1. What Condescension there is in Christs part that he should count the least of his people not only for his own but for his Brethren The Apostle saith He is not ashamed Heb. 2.11 We are said to be ashamed in two Cases 1. When we do any thing that is filthy As long as we have the Heart of a Man we cannot do any thing that hath filthiness in it without shame Or 2. When we do any thing beneath that Dignity and Rank which we sustain in the World The former Consideration is of no place here the latter then must be considered Those that bear any Rank and Port in the World are ashamed to be too familiar with their Inferiours yet such is the love of Christ towards his People that though he be infinitely greater and more worthy than us yet he is not ashamed to call us Brethren 'T is said Prov. 19.7 All the Brethren of the Poor do hate him If a Man fall behind hand in the World his Friends look askew upon him but Jesus Christ though he be the Eternal Son of God by whom he made the World the Splendour of his Fathers Glory and the Brightness of his Person the King of Kings and Lord of Lords and we be poor vile and unworthy Creatures yet he disdaineth not to call us Brethren notwithstanding our Meanness and unworthiness and his own Glory and Excellency Divines observe that Christ never gave his Disciples the Title of Brethren but after his Resurrection before Servants little Children Friends were their usual Designations but then he expresly calleth them Brethren Joh. 13.13 14. Ye call me Lord and Master for so I am And Joh. 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be Friends Joh. 15.15 I have called you Friends But after the Resurrection the Style of Brethren is very frequent Mat. 28.10 Go tell my Brethren I go into Galilee And Joh. 20.17 Go to my Brethren and tell them I go to my Father and your Father And at the last day he giveth this Title to all the Elect that are put at his right Hand Quest. But what is the Reason of this Answ. Though the Ground were laid in the Incarnation when Christ naturalliz'd himself to us and became one of our own Line yet he doth expresly own it after his Resurrection and will own it at his coming to Judgment to shew that his Glory and Exaltation doth nor diminish his Affections towards his People but rather the Expressions thereof are enlarged He still continueth our Brother and will do so as long as our Nature remaineth in the Unity of his Person which will be to all Eternity 2. That it is a Real Priviledge to us 't is a Title of great Dearness and Intimacy 't is not an idle Complement for there is cause and reason for it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã All Mankind coming of one Father and being made of one Blood are Brethren and Christ reckoneth himself among us and assumeth the Relation proper to his Nature especially when we get a new Kindred by Grace 'T is not an empty Title but a great and Real Priviledge not a Nominal Titular Relation to put Honour upon us but to give us Benefit Rom. 8.17 and for the present assureth us of his tender Respect VSE I. It comforts us against the sense of our own Unworthiness Though our Nature be removed so many degrees of distance from God and at that time polluted with Sin when Christ glorified it and assumed it into his own Person yet all this hindred him not from taking our Nature and the Title depending thereupon Therefore the sense of our Unworthiness when 't is seriously laid to Heart should not hinder us from looking after the Benefits we need and which are in his power to bestow upon us This Term should revive us Whatever serves to to our Comfort and Glory Christ will think it no disgrace to do it for us This may be one Reason why Christ biddeth them tell his Brethren I am risen Mat. 28.10 The poor Disciples were greatly dejected and confounded in themselves they had all forsaken him and fled from him Peter had denyed him and forsworn him what could they look for from him but a sharp and harsh Exprobration of their Fear and Cowardise But he comforts them with this Message Go tell my Disciples and Peter that I am risen The fal'n Man is not forgotten Peter was weeping bitterly for his fault but Christ sends him a comfortable Message Go tell Peter I am risen Secondly The next thing that I shall observe is Doct. That what is done to his People to the least of them Christ will esteem it as done to himself 1. It holdeth true in Injuries Isa. 63.9 In all their Afflictions he was afflicted and the Angel of his Presence saved them in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them And Act. 9.4 And he fell to the Earth and he heard a Voice saying unto him Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was wronged when the Saints were wronged He is above Passion but not above Compassion The Enemies of the Church have not Men for their Enemies but Christ himself When they are mocked and scorned Christ is mocked and scorned 2. It holdeth also true of Benefits The least Courtesie or Act of Kindness shewed to them is shewed to Christ that which is done in Christ's Name and for Christ's sake is done unto Christ You do not consider the Man so much as Christ in him The Apostle saith they received him even as Christ Jesus Gal. 9.14 that is in his Name and as his Messenger 2 Cor. 5.10 and Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me as a King is resisted in a Constable armed with his Authority As when we go to God
Torments of Hell Page 133 A State of Torment as well as a state of Death Page 193 Set forth by Darkness and outer Darkness and why Vid. Darkness Page 133 Indignation of the damned in Hell against God the Saints and themselves Page 136 Sorrow of the damned in Hell Page 136 The wicked go to Hell at Death Page 196 They have not their full Torments till the day of Iudgment Page 197 Punishment of Hell may consist with Gods being merciful Page 193 Fire of Hell vid. Fire Punishment of Hell v. Punishment of Loss and Punishment of Sense Hiding Talents a great sin and why Page 96 He that hides his Talents faulty as well as he that abuses them Page 96 What is the cause of this unfaithfulness in hiding Talents Page 96 Honour the Honour that shall be put on the Saints at the day of Iudgment Page 165 Hope what it is Page 7 Weak and groundless Hope of Heaven Page 9 Cold and careless Hope what Page 24 What kind of Hope may be in Hypocrites Page 7 Hope of wicked men will fail them and when Page 47 48 Hope of Heaven how it sheweth it self Page 172 How this Hope puts us on a diligent pursuit of this Blessedness Page 172 This Hope must moderate our Cares Fears and Sorrowes as to temporal things Page 173 Humility Saints have a humble sense of their own good Works Page 183 184 Hypocrites shall be discovered at the day of Iudgment Page 164 I. IDleness the evil of it Vid. Sloath. Page 96 Impotency why God requires Duty of fallen Creatures that have no power to perform it Page 114 Natural Impotency no Excuse to the sloathful Page 123 Inclination of heart towards good how expressed in Scripture Page 14 Increase Diligence the Means and God's blessing the Cause of all increase Page 127 Our Increase should be of the same Talent that is given us Page 127 This Increase is given by degrees Page 129 And is to be continued till it be full and perfect Page 129 Indignation of the Damned in Hell against God the Saints and themselves Page 136 Infants what to judge of Infants that dye in Infancy Page 157 Inheritance of Heaven the Properties of it Page 169 Joyes of Heaven whence they arise Page 104 Why called the Joy of the Lord. Page 105 Judge we are not to judge of others or our selves by the outward esteem of others Page 185 Judge the Qualifications of a Judge Wisdom Iustice Power Authority Page 142 These Qualifications found in Christ. Page 143 Christ the Judge of the World Page 142 Why Christ Judge of the World rather than Father or Spirit Page 146 In what Nature Christ is Judge Page 147 Why Christ as Mediator is Judge of the World Page 147 Why Christ as Judge called King Page 167 Judgments temporal may be kept off from the wicked by the Society of the godly Page 50 One Judgment makes way for another Page 198 Judgment-day proved Page 33 34 Cavils against it answered Page 154 The Conveniency of such a day Page 34 The business of that day shall be to glorifie Gods Holiness rewarding Iustice and Truth Page 178 All shall come to Judgment Page 156 Infants and Grown Persons Page 156 Dead and living Page 157 Good and Bad. Page 158 Believers and Vnbelievers Page 158 High and low Page 160 At Judgment-day all shall be judged according to their works Page 177 Why works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are then mentioned Page 176 Whether the sins of the righteous shall then be mentioned Page 176 Who shall be judged by the Gospel Page 158 Whether Papists Turks Iews since Christ shall be judged by the Gospel Page 158 By what rule Pagans shall be judgeth Page 159 There shall be a separation of good and bad at the Judgment-day and why Page 164 Hypocrites shall be discovered at the day of Judgment Page 164 The Honour that shall be put on the Saints at the day of Judgment Page 165 The godly shall be first absolved before the wicked are condemned and why Page 166 Judgement-day should be believed feared loved by the Saints and hoped for Page 154 It should make us patient under disgraces Page 154 Thoughts of Judgement should make us serious and why Page 160 Justice and Righteousness of Christ explained Page 144 Justice of God 3 * Page 178 Justification opposed to Accusation Page 175 How we are justified by Faith and how by Works Page 175 K. KIng why Christ as Iudge of the World is called a King Page 167 Kingdom of Heaven what it signifies Page 3 Why Heaven is called a Kingdom Page 169 Knowledge of Christ. How Christ knowes his People Page 66 Christ knowes all his Sheep Page 162 Knowledge of God intuitive and approbative Page 66 L. LAmps going out of Lamps of foolish Virgins what it signifies Page 47 When their Lamps shall go out Page 48 Trimming of Lamps v. Trimming Law and Grace strive for Victory in the hearts of those that have any sense of Religion Page 111 Lawes of God no Tyranny in them Page 113 Left hand why Sinners are set on the left hand at the day of Iudgment Page 169 Loss vide Punishment of Loss Love to God what it is Page 7 Feeble and sleepy Love what Page 24 What a kind of Love is due to Christ. Page 58 Lye difference between a Lye and an Vntruth Page 41 M. MArriage-Union between Christ and Believers the foundation of it layed in Christs Incarnation Page 57 Entred into at Conversion Page 57 The present state of it in this world Page 58 The Consummation of it in another world Page 59 Why the Second Coming of Christ is called a Consummation of this Marriage Page 59 The duties that result from this Marriage-Union Page 58 Motives to be espoused to Christ. Page 60 N. NAme of God what it is Page 112 Poor trembling Souls to study the Name of God Page 112 New-Creature why God expects more honour from them than from the World Page 89 O. ODium Abominationis odium Inimicitiae Page 17 Omissions Sins of Omission and Commission what they are and how distinguished Page 138 211 Omissions Sins as well as Commissions Page 117 They are both in every actual sin Page 138 212 The greatness of Sins of Omission Page 138 212 Some Sins of Omission greater than others Page 139 212 In many cases Sins of Omission are greater than Sins of Commission Page 139 213 The Causes of them Page 139 212 The Effects of them Page 139 212 Omission of holy Duties breeds Security Page 28 Omissions make way for Commissions Page 140 213 Opportunities of doing good may be lost Page 130 Ordinances considered as Dutyes Priviledges Means Talents Page 90 May be lost Page 131 Oyl not only to be had in Lamps but in Vessels Page 11 Oyl in Vessels what it is Page 12 14 To get Oyl in Vessels is our true wisdom Page 22 Directions to get it Page 21 P. PArables why Christ taught by Parables Page
Page 133 Hell a state of Torment as well as a state of Death Page 193 Hell a State of Torment and Place of Torment Page 193 The greatness of the Torments of the damned Page 207 Torments of the Body what they shall be Page 206 Torments of the damned why eternal Page 208 Eternity of Hell Torments consistent with Gods Iustice. Page 194 Few believe the Torments of Hell Page 195 Trimming of Lamps what it signifies in the Wise Virgins Page 40 What it signifies in the Foolish Virgins Page 40 Who do not trim their Lamps Page 41 Trade what it is to trade with our Talents Page 90 In trading for God our Returns must carry proportion to our Receipts Page 94 Reasons of it Page 95 Cautions in judging of our Returns in Trading Page 94 U. UNion of Believers with Christ represented by Marriage-Union Vid. Marriage Page 56 The Benefits of Union with Christ. Page 57 Virgins Visible Professors why so called Page 3 Virgins foolish why many have great confidence of their good Estate that shall be found foolish Virgins at last Page 45 Visible Church the State of it in this World Page 4 W. WAtching spiritual what it is Page 72 Watching as it respects our present state to avoid sin and do good considered Page 74 75 Reasons why we should watch to avoid sin Page 73 Watching unto Prayer in Prayer after Prayer what Page 75 Watching as it respects the future State opened Page 75 Who are to watch Page 78 Reasons why we should watch Page 77 The Causes of it Page 73 How long we are to watch Page 78 The Blessing promised to watching Page 78 The danger of not watching Page 78 Means to help to Watchfulness Page 79 Wisdom of Christ Divine and Humane explained Page 143 Wisdom Spiritual wherein it lyes Page 22 Wonder a great Wonder that any should reject the Christian Faith Page 136 214 And that any should embrace it and live sinfully Page 137 214 Three Causes of it Page 137 The Reward of the Righteous at the day of Iudgment shall be matter of wonder to them Page 183 The Reasons of this wonder Page 183 Work Christ appointed every man his work at his departure Page 84 How good Works must be performed Page 180 The Godly described by their fruitfulness in good Works Page 206 Comfort to sincere Christians from their good Works Page 180 The doing some good Works cannot excuse men for the omission of others Page 180 The respect of good Works to the future sentence Page 178 Works assigned as a Reason of the Sentence of Absolution at the last day Page 174 Works at the last day produced as an Evidence of Faith Page 175 Trusting in Works very natural but very dangerous Page 179 Works are not the moving Cause to incline God to give us Christ. Page 179 Nor the Instrument of applying the Merits of Christ. Page 180 Yet no man can maintain his Comfort without them Page 182 Worm that never dyes what it is Page 206 Wrath of God the greatness of it Page 207 Some Instances of it Page 208 FINIS A TABLE OF SCRIPTURES EXPLAINED In the SERMONS on the 25 th of MATTHEW  Chap. Vers. Pag. EXodus 34 5 6 7. 112 Job 11 20. 47 Psalm 32 31. 13 141 3. 79 Proverbs 3 16. 199 19 15. 28 26 9. 121 Ecclesiastes 10 2. 14 Isaiah 30 33. 192 Jeremiah 17 11. 207 Hosea 2 19 20. 59 Zechariah 11 17. 131 Matthew 6 3. 183 11 23. 130 26 45. 26 28 10. 187 188 Luke 13 7. 206 Acts 20 21. 14 24 10. 7 Romans 2 12. 159 9 11. 200  22. 199 1 Corinthians 3 8. 107 2 Corinth 11 2. 3 Ephesians 2 10. 14 4 18. 12 6 8. 107 Colossians 1 24. 36 2 Thessalon 1 9. 149 2 Timothy 2 12. 66 Titus 1 16. 14 2 12 13. 42 Hebrews 2 11. 187 6 12. 119 8 10. 13 10 22. 22 James 3 16 17. 93 1 Peter 1 3. 172  7. 104 2 Peter 1 4. 12  7. 186 3 11. 40  14. 42 1 John 2 16. 74 Revelations 20 12. 102 21 8. 209 ERRATA in the Sermons on the 25 th Chap. of St. Matthew The Reader is desired to Correct these following Errors with some others less material which have been occasioned by the faultiness and Imperfection of the transcribed Copy PAge a. line 51. for thus read as l. 52. for grew r. drew l. 53. r. so he was ib. for to r. from p. 4. l. 39. r. meant of p. 12. l. 51. dele of p. 18. l. 8. for never r. neither p. 21. l. 31. r. not to waste it l. 49. for Transfiguration r. Presignation p. 22. l. 43. for Wisdom is r. Rectum est p. 47. l. 56. r. hope of p. 48. l. 43. r. profession and l. 44. dele without that l. 45. dele should l. 46. r. Now these Temporaries p. 51. l. 19. for that we might r. but we must l. 36. r. in the names of their little ones avouch God to be their God p. 55. l. 48. dele 3. p. 57. l. 9. for name r. terms p. 59. l. 46. r. he comes p. 63. l. 56. r. would not now die p. 66. l. 13. r. if he were not heard and l. 61. for assigneth r. ascribeth p. 67. l. 25. for beareth r. leaveth l. 26. for thereto r. on them p. 69. l. 8. r. ever be l. 34 35. dele not fully p. 70. l. 16. for indefinitè r. distinctè p. 71. l. 3. for separate r. despise l. 5 6. for promote r. promise p. 76. l. 8. r. they both see things future and things future with clearness and certainty l. 11. r. the light of Faith l. 16. for design r. Decree ib. for they are r. that Decree is p. 79. l. 6. after Judge adde before they are ready to be judged p. 81. l. 50. for commutative r. cumulative p. 82. l. 47. for Duty r. Entity p. 84. l. 33. dele and undertakes p. 92. l. 9. for is r. as p. 94. l. 15. dele mans l. 38. after boldeth adde Crescentibus donis crescunt rationes donorum Gregory p. 97. l. 24. for Ministry r. Minister p. 104. l. 53. for Fruits r. Smells l. 53 54. for Pleasure consists r. And lastly p. 105. l. 17. r. delight to meet them l. 25. for This r. His p. 114. l. 47. dele by their failing p. 117. l. 48. dele no p. 121. l. 61. r. a sleight Eye p. 124. l. 27. for Many r. Man l. 41. dele First l. 42. dele Who p. 127. l. 4. dele or p. 141. l. 35. for of r. at ib. after coming dele l. 40 41. for Soul and Body r. humane Body p. 146. l. 18. for with r. without l. 39. r. bonum p. 155. l. 26. r. You have no cause l. 29. r. The wayes of God are condemned p. 163. l. 28. for lively r. live l. 44. for Comforts r. People p. 172. l. 47. r. of the Inheritance of the Saints p. 179. l. 20. for because r. besides p. 184.
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâât it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
of God to the World Thus the Creatures glorify God objectively there is somewhat of the Wisdom Goodness and Power of God stamped upon them somewhat of God to be seen in every thing which he hath made So Man much more There are Vestigia Dei the Footsteps of God in the Creatures but Similitudo Imago Dei the Likeness and Image of God in Man in his natural Excellencies much more in the New Creature ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that we may be to his praise Ephes. 1.12 There is more of God engraven on us when a true Spirit of Wisdom Justice Holiness Truth Love prevaileth upon our Hearts and runneth through all our Operations When we live as such as converse with the great Fountain of Goodness and Holiness A Christian's Life is an Hymn to God his circumspect walking proclaimeth the Wisdom of God his awfulness and watchfulness against Sin proclaimeth the Majesty of God his chearful and ready obedience under the hardest Sufferings proclaimeth the Goodness of God his Purity and Strictness the Holiness of God the impression and Stamp of all the Letters of God's glorious Name is imprinted upon his Heart and Life A Carnal Christian polluteth his Honour and prophaneth his Name Ezek. 36.20 And when they entred unto the Heathen whither they went they prophaned my Holy Name when they said to them These are the People of the Lord and are gone forth out of his Land But how can God be polluted by us As a Man that lusteth after a Woman hath committed Adultery with her in his Heart while she is spotless and undefiled Mat. 5.28 Carnal Christians are a scandal to Religion they are called Christians in opprobrium Christi Men judg by what is visible and sensible and think of God by his Worshippers by those who profess themselves to be a People near and dear to him 4. By that which is an immediate consequence of the former by an exemplary Conversation when we do those things which tend to the Honour of God's Name and to bring him into request in the World 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as of evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the day of Visitation Mat. 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven Our Holiness must be shewn forth for Edification not for Ostentation not for our Glory but the Glory of our Heavenly Father It is the fruitful Christian bringeth most honour to God John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much Fruit. Glorifying God is not a few transient Thoughts of God and his Glory or a few cold Speeches of his Excellencies and Benefits this is not the great end for which we were made and new made but that we might be fruitful in all Holiness and shew forth those Impressions which God hath left upon us In the Impression we are Passive in shewing it forth Active 5. When we are active for his Interest in the World Our Lord took notice of it in his Disciples John 17.7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee If we are Agents for his Kingdom he will be our Advocate in Heaven This is the Method of the Lord's Prayer Hallowed be thy Name and then Thy Kingdom come This is the first Means of promoting the great End Jesus Christ himself telleth us this was the end of his coming into the World John 18.37 To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth It belonged to him in a more especial way as the great Prophet of the Church he came out of the Bosom of God to reveal the Secrets of God and for the same end we all came into the World Isa. 43.10 Ye are my witnesses saith the Lord and my Servant whom I have chosen that ye may know and believe me and understand that I am he They that felt the comfortable effects of his Promises and his Truth can best witness for him A Report of a Report is little valued we are all to witness to God by entertaining it in our Hearts and shewing forth the fruit of it in our Lives this is a witness to an unbelieving and careless World John 3.33 He that hath received his Testimony hath set to his seal that God is true Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with Fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World Phil. 2.15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation among whom ye shine as Lights in the World When you are diligent in Holiness patient and joyful under the Cross full of hope and comfort in great Straits meek self-denying mortified you sanctify God in the Eyes of others You propagate the Faith by an open Profession Mat. 11. 19. Wisdom is justified of her Children When we suffer for it in times of great Danger and seal it with our Blood it is a great Glory to God John 21.19 This said he signifying by what Death he should glorify God It is an honour to God when in the midst of Temptations and Discouragements we are not ashamed of his ways 6. By doing that work which he hath given us to do But what is that work which he hath given us to do 1. The Duty of our Relations 2. The Duty of our Vocations and Callings 1. The Duty of our particular Relations They that are not good in their Relations are no where good This is a Rule that whatsoever we are we must be that to God An Heathen could say Si essem luscinia canerent ut luscinia c. If I were a Lark I would soar as a Lark if a Nightingale I would sing as a Nightingale As a Man I should praise God as such a Man in such a Relation still I should glorify God in the condition in which he hath set me If Poor I glorify God as a poor Man by my Diligence Patience Innocence Contentedness If Rich I glorify God by an humble Mind If Well I glorify God by my Health If Sick by meekness under his Hand If a Magistrate by my Zeal improving all advantages of Service Nehem. 1.11 If a Minister by my Watchfulness If a Tradesman by my Righteousness From the King to the Scullion all are to work for God every Man is sent into the World to act that part in the World which the great Master of the Scenes hath appointed to him Tit. 2. 10. That ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things As to Husband and Wife Prov. 18.22 He that findeth a Wife findeth a good thing and obtaineth favour of the Lord. God expecteth that in the Catalogue
not without Success and Fruit. This Phrase Kept thy Word is very significant it implieth not only outward Hearing but Knowledg Mat. 13.23 He that receiveth the Seed into good Ground is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it c. Nay not only Knowledg but Assent and Believing embracing the Promises of the Gospel Luke 8.15 Having heard the Word keep it and bring forth Fruit with Patience Not only Assent but the Fruits of Love and Obedience 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him Not only single Obedience but constant Profession and Perseverance Prov. 16.20 My Son keep thy Father's Commandments and forsake not the Law of thy Mother They have not failed as Judas Now there is a twofold keeping of the Word a Legal keeping and Evangelical The Legal keeping is absolute and perfect Obedience if there be but the least failing Moses accuseth and condemneth you The Evangelical keeping is filial and sincere Obedience Those Imperfections Christ pardoneth when he looketh back and seeth many Errors and Defects in Life as long as we bewail Sin seek Remission strive to attain Perfection All the Commandments are accounted kept when that which is not done is pardoned Thy Word He doth not say my Word but thine He elsewhere referreth his Doctrine to the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So here he mentioneth the Divine Authority of his Doctrine 1. Observ. Christ speaketh good of his People to his Father Satan is an Accuser he loveth to speak ill of Believers but Christ telleth his Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven and say They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them How grievous is it when your very Advocate is forced to be an Accuser Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain and spent my Strength for nought I have sent my Gospel and it doth no good it is Christ's complaint against the Obstinacy of the Jews Again whom will you imitate Christ or Satan To slander and accuse is the Devil's Property we should be more tender in divulging the Infirmities of the Saints it is the Devil's work Christ when he prayeth for his Enemies he mollifieth their Crime and softneth it with a gentle Interpretation Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do Christ excuseth Satan accuseth 2. Observ. Again They have kept thy Word Christ speaketh good of them tho they had many failings The Disciples often miscarried were of weak Faith passionate when when they met with Disrepect Luke 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven and consume them But Christ returneth this general Issue They have kept thy Word So James 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Yea and of his Impatience too when he cursed the Day of his Birth but the Spirit of God putteth a Finger on the Scar. It is a ground of Hope notwithstanding many Weaknesses and Failings Christ loveth not to upbraid us with Infirmities We commend with Exceptions and when we seem to praise we come in with a But like a Stab under the fifth Rib Yea we blast much Good with a little Evil as Flies only go to a sore place 3. Observ. It is the Duty of God's People to keep his Word It is the greatest Commendation Christ could give his Disciples They have kept thy Word Mark Christians It is not your Duty to hear the Word only but to keep it not to know the Word only but to keep it Rickets cause great Heads and weak Feet We are not only to dispute of the Word and talk of it but to keep it We must neither be all Ear nor all Head nor all Tongue but the Feet must be exercised Now what is it to keep the Word We are said to keep it when we watch over it that it be not lost by our selves nor taken away by others It noteth three things that it must be impressed on our Hearts expressed in our Lives retained in our Conversations 1. To keep the Word is to feel the Force of it in our Hearts that our Hearts may be more bent and set towards God for else the Word is lost to our selves A Man may better his Knowledg by the Word but yet he doth not keep it nor feel the Virtue and Force of it The Brains may be warmed when the Heart is not and we may keep the Notion when the Motion is gone and lost Oh consider We know God as we love him we know him aright when we know him as we are known he knoweth us to love us to chuse us to gain us to himself and to Christ. So should we know him for our Portion to have no rest till we have an Interest in Christ. 2. It must be expressed in our Life Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it To keep the Law is to live according to the Prescript of it 3. There must be a Perseverance to retain it in our Conversations Rev. 3.18 Thou hast kept my Word and hast not denied my Name Do we thus keep the Word all dependeth on it John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments Christ conjureth us by all the Love we bear to him Vers. 23. If any Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him If there be any Faith in the Heart by which we esteem Christ we must not only keep it in Memory but keep it in Faith Do you honour him in your Lives Can we venture any thing to keep the Word when the World would take out Crown from us Vse We may know when Christ will speak good of us not when we hear and when we are taught but when we keep the Word yet this we must do understand and keep his Word not Customs not Traditions of Ancestors nor Fancies we must receive his Word as his Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe SERMON X. JOHN XVII 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee IN this Verse there is another Argument why he should be heard for the Apostles which may be taken either from the Towardliness of the Disciples or the Fidelity of Christ The one is implied in the other the Towardliness of the Apostles in discerning the Divine Nature and Mission of Christ the Fidelity of Christ in referring all to his Father they know it and I have taught it them for he urgeth not only their Proficiency they have known but his own Faithfulness he had glorified his
conceived in the Humane Nature for the good of the Creature for all their Exigencies and Employments that so his whole purchase may be applied to us and we may receive Grace to help in time of need It is a representing of his own Merit the worthiness of his Person as God-Man he is the Son of God yet the Creature 's Advocate and the Merit of his Obedience and Passion I have glorified thee upon the Earth As one that was to plead for his Life shewed cubitum sine manu his Hand lost in the Service of the State All this is to the Father who being appeased all the rest of the Persons are appeased for they are One and agree in one He pleads with God for the application of good Things procured by his Oblation especially in deep Exigencies and Conflicts Christ hath knowledg at other times but then he hath a fellow-feeling Heb. 4.15 We have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin His Heart is entendred by his own Experience Thirdly The Fruits and Benefits of this Intercession They are many I shall name the chiefest 1. This secures our Justification and the pardon of our Sins Christ watcheth against what Objections Justice makes and against Satan's Wiles and that we our selves by our daily Breaches may not cast our selves out of the Favour of God He justifieth us against the Accusations of Enemies covereth our Sins from the sight of God Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us So Zech. 3.1 2. There is our Advocate and Accuser He shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right Hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan The Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee When we are summoned by the Justice of God to defend our selves against the Exceptions and Complaints which are preferred against us our Attorney appeareth in our Name and Behalf So when Satan accuseth us Day and Night he makes up all the Breaches that fall out between God and us 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous When we have mudded the Stream Christ maketh all clear again 2. The Acceptation of all our Persons Works and Services 1 Pet. 2.5 We are made an Holy Priesthood to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. We communicate with Christ in all his Offices we are Spiritual Priests consecrated to him by Baptism The ordinary Priests were first consecrated in the great Laver before they were to offer Sacrifices so we are purified and cleansed in the Laver of Regeneration and then offer to God these Sacrifices As Christ was Temple Priest and Sacrifice so are we God dwelleth in us as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the Living God As the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily Col. 2.9 We are consecrated to be Priests to God being sanctified by him cleansed in the Laver of his Blood our Persons received into favour And then we offer our Selves Bodies Services to God and so we perform Duties acceptable to him because when we act the Priest Christ acteth it over again presents our Services to God in his Censer Rev. 8.3 Another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne He puts no Filth nor Dross into his Golden Censer As the Priests under the Law were to examine the Sacrifice before it was offered to the Lord so doth Christ examine our Services not to reject them but to better them in his own Oblation and so by his Intercession our Duties and all the good Works of our Lives are recommended to God 3. It encourageth us to come to the Throne of Grace with boldness God would have Prayer in Heaven to encourage us to Prayer on Earth Christ is always with God to set on every Request This is the Copy of Christ's Intercession Besides you have the groans of the Spirit in your Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered Christ is our Advocate the Spirit our Notary we the Sollicitors Isa. 62.6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest c. We may know what Christ is doing for us in Heaven by the Work upon our Hearts Oh then let us never rest till we have an Interest in his Intercession This is the great prop of our Faith and Confidence to know that we are comprehended in Christ's Prayers You have a Friend in Court he hath liberty of immediate access he is a Favorite the Father loveth him and you for his sake Our Friend prayeth to our dear Father for his own Children When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 God can deny him nothing if you have ten thousand Accusers it 's no matter your Advocate will answer all their Accusations Never leave till you get it evidenced that it is your privilege chuse him go to God by him ratify God's Appointment by your own choice Faith is a Consent wait for the Spirits Intercession those Groans will end in Joys It is the great Comfort of the Church that we have such a Mediator who will effectually plead our Cause with the Father We may look upon it as a Moral as well as a Mediatory Act an Act of Christ's Love to his own Disciples chiefly the Apostles who were as it were his Family and special Charge Out of this Example of Christ let us learn to pray one for another It is a Spiritual Act of Love You may discern the hypocrisy and sincerity of your Love to others by your carelesness or seriousness in Prayer for them for if we desire a thing we will pray for it with importunity By this the Saints have communion with one another at a distance Chiefly this concerneth Ministers for their Charge they should be of Samuel's temper tho he had received Affronts from Israel God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you 1 Sam. 12.23 Their Sin doth not exempt you from the Duty you owe to them for God's sake they look to an higher Obligation than civil Respects and an interchange of Kindness But especially are we bound to pray for them if as the Apostles here they are gained to any degree of Faith Knowledg and Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 We pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of
Chain must be broken the Son cannot die for them whom the Father never elected and the Spirit will never sanctify them whom the Father hath not elected nor the Son redeemed Reasons 1. From the Unity of Essence they are one and if any Person be interested in them all must otherwise Men might be beholden to Christ that were never beholden to the Father nor the Spirit They are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of one Essence and of equal Dignity none shall be beholden to one that are not beholden to the other It is very notable that when Christ speaketh of his own Flock and the Certainty of their Conversion and the Sureness of their Estate he saith John 10.27 28 29 30. My Sheep my Voice and I know them and they follow me And I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand I and my Father are one He is greater than all greater than me as Redeemer If I acknowledg them for mine they must have Grace and cannot miscarry We are two Persons but one God he is a joynt-Joynt-Cause working together with me one in Power one in Counsel 2. From the Unity and Agreement in Will and Design They are one and agree in one The Persons are resolved to glorify one another In Man's Salvation the Father will have the Honour of Electing that the Son may have the Honour of Purchasing and the Spirit the Honour of Sanctifying It is said of the Spirit John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And Christ faith John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son The Son came into the World to make good the Purposes of the Father John 8.50 I seek not my own Glory and the Son sendeth the Spirit God sendeth the Son and the Spirit anointeth Christ Acts 10.38 God anointeth Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power There is a perfect Agreement mutual Missions between them Vse 1. To condemn them which put asunder those Operations which God hath joyned together the Arminians in Doctrine the common People in Practice 1. The Arminians in Doctrine by dividing Christ from Election or Election from Christ as if Christ were to die for those that were never elected and chosen to Life equally as for those that were or as if he expected Glory from and designed Salvation unto all alike These trouble the Links of the Chain of Salvation how can it be said All thine are mine and mine are thine when God would never own them and the Spirit would never sanctify them 2. The common People that sever the Election of God and Redemption of Christ from the Sanctification of the Spirit They say Christ dyed for them when there is no Evidence of it or that God loveth them when there are no Fruits of his Love The Fruit of the Father's Love is sending of the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 If God had chosen thee thou wouldst be sanctified Sanctification it is as it were an actual Election John 15.19 Because I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you As by Election we are distinguished from others in the Counsel of God so by Sanctification we are actually set apart If Christ had dyed for thee thou wouldst have the whole Fruit of his Purchase Ephes. 5.25 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Vse 2. Information how Believers come to be possessed of such excellent Priviledges All that are God's are Christ's and all things that are Christ's are ours by Faith There is the same Communion between Us and Christ as there is between Christ and God 1 Cor. 3.23 All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it from the Father's Love by the Son's Purchase Christ was God's natural Heir he made a Purchase that he might adopt Heirs and take them in with himself by Faith we are taken in We may say between us and Christ All mine are thine and thine are mine I am my Beloved's and he is mine Cant. 2.16 Vse 3. To shew us the Comfort of the Faithful God and Christ have an equal Interest in them the Father loveth them as Christ's as his own Christ careth for them as the Father's as his own 1 John 1.3 Our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. God made the Elect Members of Christ's Body that he might redeem them Christ made them Children of his Family that he might love them The Father saith They are mine the Son saith They are mine the Power of God issueth through Christ for their Salvation 2 John 1.9 He that-abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son We may expect the Fruits of Elective Love and the Fruits of Christ's Purchase Two are better than one we have the Father to love us the Son to redeem us the Spirit to sanctify us and bring us to God It is a great Advantage John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 The King's Heart was towards Absalom We have more Confidence to speed in our Prayers He loveth us for his own sake and for Christ's Christ hath satisfied the Justice of God and God is reconciled we have more boldness of Access to him we need not fear his Justice we have a double Claim and may lay hold with both Hands 1. We have God on our side who is the Supream Judg the offended Party the first Cause and Fountain of Blessing 2. By Christ we have a near Relation to God We are Christ's more than Angels they are Ministring Spirits not the Spouse of Christ's Bosom nor Members of his Body God hath given us to him as he brought Eve to Adam we are near to God John 14.20 I am in my Father and you in me and I in you as a Woman married to the King's Son by the King's Consent The whole Blessings of Christ's Purchase are ours we have God in our Nature working Righteousness making Atonement meriting Blessedness sending the Spirit as purchased by him And I am glorified in them So we render it that it may lye indifferent to any Sense tho the Word properly signifieth I have been glorified in them It relateth not only to their past present but future Endeavours for Christ's Glory But how was Christ glorified by his Disciples Answ. First Passively as he glorifieth himself in them by comforting refreshing their Hearts doing good to Persons so despicable and unworthy and manifesting the Riches of his Glory
Praise are the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and all the Persons of the Godhead are Joynt-Possessors the Father will be glorified the Son and the Spirit will be glorified too Well then they that expect all Comfort and do not regard Duty they mistake the Tenor of the Covenant God must needs be angry when we deny him his Rent and Acknowledgment you forfeit your Lease and Charter and how will you do to pray with Confidence It is notable in the Covenant of Grace what God doth to us in a way of Mercy the Creatures return to God again in a way of Duty God justifieth sanctifieth glorifieth the Creature these are the great Blessings of the Covenant and in our way we are to do it again to God to justify sanctify and glorify God To justify God Luke 7.29 And all the People that heard him and the Publicans justified God being baptized with the Baptism of John To sanctify God Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts in your Hearts and here I am glorfied in them We are to justify God his Ways against the Cavils of the World the Riches of Grace against the Prejudices of our own Hearts to sanctify God to set him aloof in point of Fear and Trust above the Powers all Excellencies in the World as to sanctify is to set apart from common use And then we glorify him when we advance him in our Thoughts and Faith and Esteem Our best Thoughts are but a Disgrace to the Godhead he is advanced far above all Blessing and Praise yet God counteth he hath another Throne when he is exalted in thy Heart 3. Because we gratify the Aim of God God's great End in all his Dispensations is to glorify his Son and in his Son himself God seeketh his own Glory by glorifying Christ in our Nature We had neither had Word nor Gospel nor Christ nor Grace but for his Glory It is said Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself that is for the Manifestation of his Glory for God being so perfect as he is can no other ways be advanced it must be therefore to make himself known He made the World that he might be glorified and for the same Reason he made us in Christ Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all that we are in Religion is for this end We had need respect God's Glory for we owe all that we have to it God is set upon it 1 Sam. 2.30 They that honour me I will honour Vse 1. Information We lose nothing by glorifying Christ It is a Pledg of our Interest in his Intercession We shall have this Honour and Comfort that Christ will be our Advocate In the World we are like those six hundred that were David's Companions in the Wilderness they had hard Service and little Wages but when David was crowned in Hebron they were all advanced to Offices and Places of Power and Trust. In the World if we glorify Christ indeed we shall meet with hard Entertainment but you will not repent of it when Christ appeareth in the day of his Royalty Nay for the present you will lose nothing Worldly Losses are made up in Spiritual Comforts and that is a good Exchange Do but observe Peter's Question and Christ's Answer Mat. 19.27 28. Peter said Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee what shall we have therefore In Peter's Question we may observe that albeit we suffer little for Christ we think much of it Peter's Case was poor and slender alas what did he leave a poor Cottage a Net a fishing Boat he had no Lands nor Heritage From a Fisher-man he was made a Disciple The Loss is little but we think it a great matter if we part with our Superfluities with the tenth part of a Child's Portion for Christ's Cause and owning Christ's Interest or the propagating of Religion Nay if we suffer but a disgraceful Word or Discountenance or a small Inconvenience in our Name or Estates we are apt to say with Peter What shall we have therefore Thoughts of Merit are natural and we put an high Price upon our petty Services what shall we be the better But observe Christ's Answer And Jesus said unto them Verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon Twelve Thrones judging the Twelve Tribes of Israel Pray mark Christ pardoneth the Infirmity of the Demand there was somewhat of Pride in it and somewhat of Fleshliness in having respect to a carnal Reward they dreamed of Earthly Honours that Christ would share and divide among them but Christ passeth it over and gives a gracious Answer Nay mark Christ promiseth a greater Reward than Peter could expect a Kingdom to each of them in the Regeneration I shall not examine that Expression that doth not so suit with my purpose But I observe that though the things we do and suffer for Christ be not worthy to be spoken of yet the least thing if done in Sincerity will be highly esteemed and richly rewarded Christ will intercede for thee and plead for thee with his Father and if once he openeth his Mouth thou canst never miscarry The Apostle saith Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the utmost all that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make Intercession for them Christ when he hath begun to intercede doth not give over till thou hast Honour enough for honouring him he will save thee to the utmost Oh why should we be prejudiced against the Service of Christ certainly we shall be no Losers in the End Christ will not be behind-hand with you he is making way for your Everlasting Glory by his constant Intercession Now therefore be not troubled you need not seek another Pay-master than Christ we have something in Hand there is present Comfort besides what we have in Hope Vse 2. Exhortation to press us to glorify Christ order your Lives so that Christ may plead Father I am glorified in them I do not press you now to glorify God in general but to glorify Christ as Mediator But what is it to glorify Christ I Answer 1. You will glorify him by Faith Christ is glorified when you acknowledg his Person and Office as revealed to you in the Word and accordingly build your Hopes and Comfort on him Now Faith hath a double Office it accepts Christ from God and presents Christ to God It accepts Christ in the Word and maketh use of him in Prayer Let us speak of both these 1. It accepts Christ. When Men slight the Offers of Christ which God maketh to them they dishonour him exceedingly it is a contempt cast upon the Son of God as if he were not worth the taking Acts 4.11 This is the Stone which was set at nought of you Builders which is become the Head of the Corner God made
Nay the People of God may have a spice of Carnal Envy and be guilty of some unkindness if not hatred to their Godly Brethren Job was deeply censured by his Godly Friends and Paul by his own Hearers 1 Cor. 4.10 We are Fools for Christ's sake that is in their account Tho there be not in them that desperate hatred against the Power of Godliness yet there is offence too often taken and carried on with too great heat and animosity Some Godly Men are too favourable to their own Interests 4. When there is a secret rising of Heart against the purity and strictness of others Natural Malignity beginneth to Work you had need suppress it betimes exulcerated Lusts will grow more tumultuous One godly Man may reprove another that is less godly reprove his Conscience by his Life they cannot look upon them without shame Let it be an Holy Emulation not a Carnal Envy 5. In opposing those that are godly we had need be tender Take care what thou dost for this Man is a Roman Acts 22.26 A Man that medleth with any that profess Religion in strictness had need go upon sure grounds Mat. 18.6 Whoso shall offend one of these little Ones which believe in me it were better for him that a Milstone were hanged about his Neck and he were drowned in the depth of the Sea Men that know the danger will not easily kick against the Pricks At least do not join with the Opposite eat and drink with the Drunken and smite your fellow Servants for the Lord of that Servant shall come and cut him asunder and appoint him his portion with the Hypocrites Mat. 24.49 50 51. When you cry up a Confederacy with wicked Men to prosecute your private Differences with more advantage there is much of the hatred of Godliness in it 6. If you be glad when you find any blemish whereby to eclipse the lustre and glory of their Innocency there is a secret Hatred You should be affected with the Scandal brought upon the Common Cause Phil. 3.18 For many walk of whom I have told you often and now tell you even weeping that they are the Enemies of the Cross of Christ not real Christians but Professors only The Chams of the World laugh to see a Noah drunk It is a sign you hate them because they are Holy when you are glad of any blemish wherewith to stain them especially when the Miscarriages of a few are cast upon all 7. To be at a great distance from this take heed of the hatred of any Man We should love all Men with the love of Good-will tho our delight should be in the Excellent Ones of the Earth the Saints of God There is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to Brotherly-kindness Charity Live in Enmity and Malice with none tho you take just offence at their Sins as Lot's Righteous Soul was vexed from day to day 2 Pet. 2.8 For that Righteous Man dwelling among them in seeing and hearing vexed his Righteous Soul from day to day with their unlawful Deeds It troubled him to see them They are an abomination by way of caution for our selves and just abhorrence of their Impurities but we must not hate them with a mischievous hatred odio inimicitiae Vse 3. Advice to the People of God 1. Be not amazed at it if you meet with trouble and opposition from Wicked Men even for Goodness-sake 1 John 3.13 Marvel not my Brethren if the World hate you So it hath ever been and so it will be We are surprised and perplexed at it as Men use to be at something that is strange The Wonder is on the other side if there be any remission of this Enmity it were a shrewd suspicion that we were of their stamp or complied too much with their Humors and did symbolize with them in carnal Practices Luke 6.26 Cursed are you when all Men speak well of you for so they did to the false Prophets 2. To walk holily and watchfully so to live that their Religion may be their only Crime and to keep up the repute of Godliness that they may not be hated as Evil-Doers but as Saints 1 Pet. 4.15 Let none of you suffer as a Murderer or as a Thief or as an Evil-Doer or as a Busy-Body in other Mens Matters It is a sad thing to be a Martyr to Passion Interest vain Glory and private Conceits and Opinions to suffer for your own Shame The World doth but watch for such an Advantage their Conscience telleth them you do not deserve their Hatred and therefore they seek other Pretences Do not suffer for Pride indiscreet Zeal and unnecessary Intermedling It is the Glory of the Christian Religion always to have Holy Martyrs and Infamous Persecutors that they should have nothing against them but in the Matters of their God 3. Let not this discourage you tââ Power of Godliness as it is a provoking so it is a daunting thing the Wicked hate you and fear you Mark 6.20 Herod feared John knowing that he was a Just Man and an Holy and observed him and when he heard him he did many things and heard him gladly He feared him not only as a zealous Preacher but as a strict Man A Man would think that John had more cause to fear Herod And God will respect it it is his Quarrel tho you have the management of it you have good Company Christ suffereth with you 1 Pet. 4.13 Rejoice in as much as ye are Partakers of Christ's Sufferings You do not only suffer for him but with him in such a case ye are not only look'd upon as His but Him they cannot hate you as much as they do Christ you are the World 's Eye-sore but God's Delight you have glorious Assistance glorious Hopes The Spirit of God and of Glory resteth upon you 1 Pet. 4.14 4. Walk wisely towards them that are without Col. 4.5 How is that Not to swerve from the course of a Godly Life or neglect our Service to God or to cool and slack in our Zeal for his Glory or to conform our selves to any of their wicked Practices but to forbear to provoke them without cause to live peaceably with all Men as much as is possible Rom. 12.18 To overcome Evil with Good Vers. 21. This was that which Christ hath prescribed Mat. 5.44 Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you 3. Point A Christian should live in the World as one that is not of the World There is not a total separation from the Men of the World Live in the World he doth here is his Corporal Presence and Conversation but not his Heart And live in the World he must here is his Station and Place of Service 1 Cor. 5.10 Yet not altogether with the Fornicators of this World or with the Covetous or Extortioners or with Idolaters for then
and universally opposed the Doctrine of God and always have been afflicting the Church and seeking to oppose the People of God because of their professing the Truth Mark it before Christianity began to be generally propagated in the World the Jews were the Mark and Butt of Malice whereat all Nations did shoot their envenomed Arrows of Malice and Rage and therefore it is very notable that the Romans tho they conquered many Nations yet they never put down the Idolatry of the Nations as they put down the Religion of the Jews and sought to oppose that and molested that And when the Christians began to be discovered then all their Malice was turned off from the Jews to Christians Certainly it was not meerly because of the Difference of Worship for they tolerated the Epicureans but took away all the Worship of God yea they burnt the Christians and made them to be Torches to give light to Rome in a dark Night Therefore there was so special a spight at the Ways of God Secondly I am now to prove the Truth or Divine Authority of the Word by Intrinsick Arguments or such Arguments as are taken from the Scriptures themselves Either I. From the Manner and Form of these Writings Or else II. From the Matter of them I. In the Manner and Form of these Writings you may observe these things 1. The Majesty of the Style Look as there was a difference between Christ's teaching and the teaching of the Pharisees Mat. 7.29 He taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes Such a Soveraign Majesty is there in the Scriptures They speak not as conscious of any weakness and so begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord it is the great Argument in Scripture hear it or you are lost for ever Pray mark it is not said Not as the Prophets but not as the Scribes they had nothing but what was humane out of the Jewish Rabbies but Christ speaketh like an extraordinary Messenger as one that came to increase the Canon and Rule of Faith with such an awe that the High Priest's Officers were afraid to meddle with him John 7.45 46. Why have ye not brought him The Officers said Never Man spake like this Man with such an infallible Spirit Ye have heard saith Christ but I say and his great Argument is I say unto you Mat. 5.21 22. Ye have heard that it hath been said of old Time Thou shalt not kill c. But I say unto you That whosoever is angry with his Brother without a cause c. So Verses 27 28 33 34 38 39 43 44. There is such a Majesty breathing forth from one end of the Scriptures to another Men can only beg assent not command it by their own Authority and therefore in all Matters which they would inforce they use Insinuaââon and Argument but the Prophets say Thus saith the Lord and Christ who had Original Authority in the Church I say unto you With what a Majestick Contempt doth Christ scorn his Opposers He that hath Ears to hear let him hear He that is filthy let him be filthy still God will not regard the loss of such that do not regard to understand and obey his Word Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of Moses his Writings ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Let it be done and it was done the Style of mighty Princes and Emperors 2. The Simplicity of the Style Tho it be full of Majesty and Authority yet the naked Truth is represented in a plain manner to the capacity of the meanest Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple As there are deep Mysteries which may exercise the greatest Wits so in Points necessary the Scriptures are so plain and clear that they may be understood by those of the dullest Understanding Such Simplicity with such Majesty is a Character of their Divine Original they speak in such a manner as to feed the greatest and instruct the meanest a Child may wade and an Elephant may swim But this is not all I mean by Simplicity the plainness of the Style but the native Beauty of it Things are nakedly reported but yet in an affective manner as if we had been actually present to see them done Look to the Histories of the Word certainly they cannot be Fictions for Fictions must either be to delight the Fancy as Poetry or to win asâent for politick Ends. There is no such thing in the Scriptures not Poetry things are delivered in a plain manner not Policy to gain a repute to themselves they still seek to cast the Honour upon God as I shall prove by and by by the faithfulness of their Relations It is not imitable by Art such a plain genuine Narration For Mysteries there were Sophists in the Apostle's Times Nihil tam horrendum quod non dicendo fiat probabile The fashion was to make absurd horrid Things seem probable by the paint and artifice of Words as to prove a Gnat better than the Sun or a Worm than a Man by plausible Arguments But saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power nor in ostentation of parts but in Simplicity and Power plain words have a mighty Efficacy Those Sophists and Orators did only tickle the Fancy their Aim was not to win Assent 3. The Fidelity of their Reports The Penmen of the Scripture report their own Failings which Men will not do If they must write of themselves they will be sure to write the best and not the worst but these spared not their own Faults Men naturally labour to cover their own Faults to hide them to speak well of themselves especially they are careful not to leave an ill Character of themselves to Posterity nor of their Party and Faction Now you shall see Moses spareth not to relate his own Weaknesses and Miscarriages his resistance of his Call Exod. 4. nor what a great deal of do God had to bring him into Egypt to perform his Duty to his Country his false Pleas shew his carnal Fear Vers. 19. The Lord said unto Moses in Midian Go return into Egypt for all the Men are dead which sought thy Life His murmuring against God and speaking unadvisedly with his Lips the Idolatry of Aaron the murmuring of Miriam his Sister God shutting him out of the Land of Canaan and not believing after many Miracles Numb 20.12 And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron Because ye believed not to sanctify me in the Eyes of the Children of Israel therefore ye shall not bring this Congregation into the Land which I have given them Many such Instances may be given how the Penmen of Scripture relate things to their own disparagement Deut. 32.51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-kadesh in the Wilderness of
very highly in love for their Work 's sake Gal. 4.14 Ye received me as an Angel of God even as Christ Jesus whose Deputy he was tho compassed with Weaknesses Certainly there is some good Will due to the Persons that bring such glad Tidings from Heaven We reward a Messenger that bringeth a Token from a Friend and these come to you from your best Friend Jesus Christ. There is a Promise made to that respect that you shew to the Persons of Christ's Messengers Matth. 10.42 Who shall give to drink unto one of these little Ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward It was said of Gamaliel a Teacher of the Law Acts 5.34 He was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Reputation among the People The Original word signifies he was precious to the People If a Doctor of the Law was in such esteem something is due to the Teachers of the Gospel Do not say we plead for our selves it is fit you should hear your Duty pressed Secondly To Ministers It quickneth you to your Work notwithstanding great Afflictions and the Inconveniences you meet with in the World Remember you are sent as Christ was to an unthankful World It will hold good not only in regard of Authority but Condition The Disciple is not above his Lord Mat. 10.35 Nor he that sent greater than he that sent him John 13.16 Comfort your selves against Contempt God hath vouchsafed this high Favour and Prerogative to you above many others that seemed worthy to be preferred before you that have quicker Parts and higher Abilities above the Nobles and the Princes of the World You have no cause to envy them nor their Greatness tho you are counted the Dregs of the World and made a daily Reproach Paul ballanceth his Office and his Afflictions Ephes. 6.20 For which I am an Ambassador in Bonds There is his Ambassadorship and his Bonds the greatness of his Office and the straitness of his Condition his Dignity before God and the Church and his Shame and Disgrace in the World Vse 3. Reproof to those that wrong Christ's Messengers their Persons with Reproach and Violence or their Estate by Sacrilegious Hands seeking to deprive them of their Maintenance Take heed what you do the Persons and Goods of Ambassadors are privileged You rob God and Christ whose receivers they are and to whom these things are consecrated Rom. 2.22 Thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacrilege God will wink at the Superstition of former Times that had no better Light when he will not at the Unthankfulness Rapine Avarice and Robbery of these Times and therefore take heed what you do 1. The Affronts you put upon them redound to Christ whose Deputies and Proxies they are They represent his Person therefore he takes it as done to himself Luke 10.16 He that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me It goes up to God himself from Messengers to Christ from Christ to God As the Lord tells Samuel 1 Sam. 8.7 They have not rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reign over them Christ counts it as done to himself in his own Person 2. It sheweth you do not prize the Word when you hate the Messengers of it when you offer Violence to their Persons and rob them of their good Names Isa. 52.7 How beautiful upon the Mountains are the Feet of him that bringeth good Tidings that publisheth Peace that bringeth good Tidings of Good that publisheth Salvation that saith unto Zion Thy God reigneth The Messengers of Christ are precious to those that have received benefit by them If ever you tasted the Power of the Word certainly you would love the Instruments more Take heed of rotten Hypocrisy You profess you detest the Persecutions of former Times of Pagans and Antichrist that so furiously persecuted the Church and alas you do the same when you oppose God's Messengers that live in your Age whom Christ hath put into Office to deliver his Counsel to the People So the Scribes and Pharisees Mat. 23.29 30. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites because ye build the Tombs of the Prophets and garnish the Sepulchres of the Righteous And say if we had been in the days of our Fathers we would not have been partakers with them in the Blood of the Prophets Dathan and Abiram were as odious and accursed to the wicked Jews in Christ's Days as the memory of Judas and Julian can be to us Therefore do not flatter your selves that you detest the Persecution of former Ages when your Heart is carried out with such Rage and Malice against the Messengers of Christ now 3. God will not always suffer it Prophet-hating is a deadly Sin It is said of Herod Luke 3.20 He added yet this above all that he shut up John in Prison So 2 Chron. 16.10 Then Asa was wrath with the Seer and put him in a Prison-house for he was in a rage with him because of this thing Were these Scriptures written for our Instruction and yet are you guilty of Prophet-hating that seek by Sacrilegious Violence to rob and deprive Ministers of that which is their Portion before God and Men So Hosea 4.4 This People are as they that strive with the Priest Enter your Protest against it have no hand in this Sin SERMON XXXIII JOHN XVII 19 And for their sakes I sanctify my self that they also might be sanctified through the Truth THis is the second Argument he had urged their Commission now his own Merit Justice might interpose and say they are unworthy but Christ saith I sanctify my self for them He dealeth with the Father not only by way of Intreaty but Merit and applieth himself not only to the good Will of the Father as his Beloved One but to his Justice as one that was ready to lay down his Life as a Satisfaction In the Text are two Things I. A Meritorious Cause And for their sakes I sanctify my self Where 1. Quis the Person who is represented under a double Notion as an Efficient Cause I Sanctify and as the Object Matter my Self the Person sanctifying and sanctified the Author and the Object the efficient and the material Cause of this Sanctification 2. Quid the Action what he did ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I sanctify 3. Pro Quibus The Persons for whom this was done for their sakes not for himself he needed it not but for their sakes ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã II. The Effect of Christ's sanctifying himself that they might be sanctified through the Truth Where 1. The Blessing intended that they might be sanctified It is bonum congruum for in all things Christ must ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã have the preheminence it is bonum morale not that they might be rich happy glorious but sanctified it is bonum specificativum such as maketh an Evidence for none can make comfortable Application of the
The End of it with respect to Believers and the World their Conviction of Christ's Mission and the Father's Love to the Disciples First The Nature of this Union further declared I in them and thou in me Here First Observe That one Vnion is the ground of another Christ and the Father are One and then Christ and we are One and then we are One one with another The Assumed Nature is united to the Divine Essence in Christ's Person and so he as Mediator is one with the Father And then we by the Communion of the Spirit are not only united to the Head but to our Fellow-Members There are two Unions spoken of in this Verse 1. With God that is implied the Father is a Believer's as well as Christ John 14.23 My Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him Why then doth Christ say I in them Not to exclude the Father for he presently addeth Thou in me Christ speaketh as Mediator to shew that he is the Cause Way and Means He is the Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Verily I say unto you Hereafter ye shall see Heaven opened and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man 2. There is an Union with Christ immediatly that is formally expressed I in them And then between us and others of the same Body that they may be made perfect in one all drawn up into Unity with God in Christ. First God descendeth in the Person of Christ and then we all ascend by Christ and come up to God again Thus the Personal Union maketh way for the Mystical and the Mystical for our Joint-Communion with God in the same Body This is the Great Mystery that hath been driving on from all Eternity the Father is the Beginning and Ending and Christ the Means All Influence cometh from God through Christ and our tendency is to him through Christ. 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All Mercies come to us and our Services and Respects go to God through Christ. The Reason is we are departed from God by Sin so that God is removed from us and God is against us at a distance and at an enmity and we are Fugitives and Exiles as Adam ran away from God before he was banished out of his Presence Therefore Christ is not only a Meritorious Cause of the Union that is between us and God but also the Bond and Tie of it To satisfy God offended this he might do as a Saviour without us but to be a means of Influence on God's Part and Respect and Service on Ours to convey Grace and return Service he must be in us I in them As Exiles we are taken into Grace and Favour by the Merit of Christ and as Fugitives we are brought into Unity again by his Spirit working in us Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.10 That in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times he might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth even in him There God descendeth and we ascend All the scattered Elect are brought into a Body to receive Influences of Grace from God as a Fountain through Christ as a Conveyance So Ephes. 2.18 For through him we have an access by one Spirit unto the Father All Believers are united into a Body by the Communion of Christ's Spirit that by Christ they may perform Service to God and receive Grace from him Vse Is to prize Christ as Mediator and to make use of him in your Addresses to God Heathens had many ultimate Objects of Worship and many Mediators we have but one 1. If you perform any thing to God do it in and through Christ in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 An Holy God will accept nothing but as tendred in Christ's Name We cannot endure the Majesty of his Presence Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him by the assistance of his Grace and dependance upon his Merit that is to do all in Christ's Name We are made amiable to God in Christ out of Christ we are odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looketh down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Once God looked on the Creatures all good but that was in Innocency after the Fall he looked on the Creatures and all are become filthy it is not meant of any particular sort of Men but all to their natural Condition The Apostle bringeth that Place to prove the Universal Corruption of Nature Rom. 3.10 that is out of Christ. But as he looketh on us in Christ so we are amiable he is well-pleased in him It is proclaimed from Heaven that we might not be afraid to go to God 2. If you expect any thing from him you must expect it in Christ. Christ is not only the Meritorious Cause but the Means All we look for is not only from him but in him As God first loveth Christ then loveth us he is the primum amabile the first Beloved of all So he is first in Christ and then in us he is primum recipiens the first Object of Blessing and Grace 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it at second Hand Christ cometh between God and us to convey the Influences and Bounty of Heaven to us Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 1.20 All the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen God doth whatever we desire him in him God doth not bless us as Persons distinct from Christ but as Members of his Body There is as much need of the Union of our Persons to the Person of Christ as there was of the Union of the Humane Nature to the Divine Nature Christ must be in us as well as God in Christ we must be Christ's as well as Christ is God's The Mediator hath an Interest in God and you must have an Interest in the Mediator Look as by the Personal Union Christ merited all for us so by the Union of Persons he conveyeth all to us Christ could not suffer till he had united our Flesh to his Godhead and we cannot receive the Virtue of his Sufferings till he unites our Person to his Person II. Observe Christ is in us as God is in Christ. The two Unions are often compared in this Chapter and here it is said I in them and thou in me How is God in Christ By unity of Essence and by constant Influence and so is Christ in us 1. God is in Christ by Unity of Essence or coessential Existency Christ
his own Glory Page ib. What Glory Christ retained in his Humiliation Page 60 What Glory he wanted Page ib. Our Glory for substance the same that Christ's is Page 325 This is matter of Comfort to Believers and an Encouragement to Holiness Page 325 Glorify God what it is to glorify God Page 49 What it is to sanctify justify and glorify God Page 113 How are we to glorify God Page 12 49 52 How Christ glorified God Page 46 How God was glorified in Christ. Page ib. Why it should be our care to glorify God Page 55 Why we should glorify the Name of God Page 52 Glorify Christ what it is to glorify Christ. Page 115 How Christ was glorified by his Disciples Page 112 Objections against glorifying Christ answered Page 118 Consolations to them that glorify Christ. Page 118 To glorify Christ an Evidence of our Interest in Father Son and Spirit Page 112 The great Condition of the Covenant of Grace Page 113 Gratifies the Aim of God Page 114 Pledg of our Interest in his Intercession Page ibid. Glorification of Christ a Pledg of ours Page 14 63 A Pledg of his Satisfaction Page 14 A Ground of Hope to the Creature Page ib. It fits him to do his People good Page 63 God that there is a God proved Page 33 That God is but one Page 36 One God in 3 Persons the only true God Page 39 Gospel a great Blessing Page 32 The excellency of the Doctrine of the Gospel Page 67 The Motion of the Gospel is directed by the Providence of God Page 279 What of God it discovers to us Page 380 Grace seeming Grace may be lost Page 144 149 Initial or preparative Grace may fail Page 144 True Grace may suffer shrew'd decay Page ibid. The Grace that makes for our well-being in Christ may be taken away Page ibid. If left to our selves would be soon lost Page ibid. We are not to rest satisfied in any degrees of Grace Page 230 No Grace where there is not a sound Apprehension of Truth Page 237 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Grief at worldly Losses a sign of a worldly Heart Page 208 H. HAppiness Man is at a loss for Happiness after the Fall Page 333 Our Happiness in God compleated by degrees Page 334 Hatred of any Man to be watched against Page 203 Hatred of Godliness the evil of the Sin Page 202 Those that profess Religion may hate one another for their Strictness in Religion Page 202 Hatred of Sin the property of the People of God Page 141 Hatred of the World to be expected by Christians Page 192 Instances of this in Scripture Page 197 Reasons of it Page 193 196 200 This Hatred palliated over with Pretences Page 198 199. That it ariseth from an Antipathy to Godliness proved Page 198 People of God most hated by the worst of Men. Page 198 The best of Men most hated of the World notwithstanding many Excellencies to allay their Malice Page 199 How the People of God should carry themselves under it Page 203 Christians not to be troubled at it Page 196 203 Not to be allayed by carnal meant Page 196 Head of the Church why Christ is Head of the Church as God-Man Page 301 How we should respect Christ as Head of the Church Page 309 Hearing we must take heed that we hear how we hear who we hear Page 239 The necessity of Hearing Page 298 Heart Frame of the Heart how it may be known Page 207 Heaven the Happiness of our being with Christ in Heaven Page 353 Heavenly-mindedness exhorted to Page 126 Heaviness vid. Sadness of Spirit Histories of the Word shew it to be from God Page 261 Holiness the signification of the word Page 137 Difference between the Holiness of God and of the Creature Page 137 In the Creature finite and derivative Page 138 The preciousness of it Page 292 Holiness to be prized Page 140 Deriding Holiness a great Sin Page 140 Holiness a good preparative to the Ministry and why Page 230 No coming to God in Prayer but in an holy State Page 140 What this holy State is Page 141 Holiness of God the various Significations of it Page 136 What it is Page 137 The Properties of it Page 137 Essential to God Page 137 His Glory Page 139 Sight of God's Holiness makes us prize Christ. Page 139 How we should draw nigh to God as an holy God vid. Sanctification Page 140 Holy Father when we pray to God we must look on him as a Holy Father Page 137 Reasons of it Page 138 139 Why Christ useth this Title in Prayer to God Page 136 Hope of Heaven the Certainty of it Page 350 The grounds of it Page 363 370 It raiseth a Believer above the World Page 205 It maintains Ioy. Page 189 Human Nature of Christ the Innocency of it Page 281 Reasons why Châist's humane Nature must be innocent Page 288 Hypocrisy one of Judas's Sins Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 I. IDleness the Mischief of it Page 53 Jesus what the Word signifies vid. Saviour Page 42 How we should own Christ as Jesuâ Page 43 Ignorance the danger of it Page 376 The sad Condition of ignorant People Page 90 Incarnation Christ was incarnate to promote Vnity among Christians Page 161 Intercession of Christ the Nature of it Page 103 Christ is the Intercessor Page 101 The advantage of Christ's being the Intercessor Page 101 The Advantage Priviledg and Fruits of Christ's Intercession Page 14 103 How we may know what Christ is interceeding for in Heaven Page 183 Interest of Christ in Believers Page 134 Interest of God in Believers Page 71 107 Evidences of God's Interest in us Page 109 Ground of Comfort Page 111 God's Interest in his People moveth him to Mercy Page 108 To be urged by Saints in Prayer Page 108 Christ pleads it as an Argument in Prayer Page 71 Interest of Believers in God and Christ. Page 159 Joy the great use of it in the spiritual Life Page 184 The Causes of Spiritual Joy Page 189 How it is maintained vid. Rejoycing Page 189 Some Observations concerning Spiritual Joy Page 185 It ariseth more from Hope than Possession Page 185 It is felt more in Adversity than Prosperity and why Page 185 The feeling of this Joy an uncertain thing Page 186 It mars the taste of carnal Pleasures Page 185 Joy of Believers why called Christ's Joy Page 182 Christ took care to leave his People joyful when he left the World Page 183 What a kind of Joy this was Page 183 His Heart was much set upon it Page 184 Reasons of it Page 184 Joyful Spirit an Honour to Religion Page 185 A Delight to God Page 185 K. KEeping the Word what it signifies Page 80 81 That it is the duty of God's People Page 81 Kept Believers kept in a State of Grace vid. Preservation What it is to be under Christ's keeping Page 171 Keeping of Christ extends to Body and Soul Page 169 172 Various
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and âow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
have some kind of remorse and trouble but they cannot help or free themselves 2. Observe that the Gospel looketh forward to the time to come It respecteth not what Believers have been before Conversion and turning to God but thenceforward they must forsake their sinful lusts and turn to God So 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no more should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Time is short work is great since it is not enough for a Christian to cut off one member but the whole body of sin must be destroyed and they have been too long dishonouring God and destroying their own Souls and cherishing divers lusts in themselves Therefore now they should more earnestly set about the mortifying of sin Now as this is an encouragement to those that have long been serving their base lusts and vile affections and been eminent in wickedness so it is an ingagement to them to double their diligence for the future to serve God by virtue of their deliverance by Christ Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life If the Gospel doth not look backward surely it looketh forward it obligeth us to be more assiduous and serious in the study of Holiness after Conversion that if it be possible they may restore the Lord to his honour reclaim those whom they have hardened in sin and get their own hearts more loosened from it since custom hath deeply rooted it in them 3. Observe the Apostle saith That we should not serve sin It is one thing to sin another thing to serve sin Though sin doth remain in the godly it doth not reign in them to serve sin is to yield willing obedience to it This may be done two ways First When men slavishly lye down in any habit and course of sin There is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a way of sinning as David Psal. 139.24 See if there be any way of wickedness in me David would not be corrupt in any of his ways And again Psal. 119.29 Remove from me the way of lying Some are given to one sin some to another some covetous others sensual some proud others brutish there is some iniquity they regard in their hearts and make much of and indulge in themselves and so grow slaves to that imperious lust Now whatever good properties we have otherwise we must take heed of any one perverse habit or evil frame of spirit lest it hamper us and make fools of us and make us liable to be caught again after some shew of escape A beast escaped with an halter is easily caught again so this lust indulged will bring us into our old bondage Secondly When we willingly indulge any presumptuous acts For Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is the servant of sin If we allow our selves to commit any one gross sin we serve it Other sins steal into the Soul by degrees but these at once therefore we must take heed that we run not wilfully into these inordinacies and yet hope to escape the danger Secondly How all this must be improved by us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã knowing this The word signifies 1. Knowledge 2. Consideration 3. Assent 1. Knowledge understand this This is of use here for ignorance of Christ and his Gospel is a great cause of sin whereas a sound knowledge produceth mortification Ignorance causeth men to become brutish 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Cor. 15.34 Some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame On the other side knowledge is an help to mortification provided it be found and such a knowledge both for matter and manner as it ought to be For matter that it be a thorough knowledge Eph. 4.20 21 22. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that ye have heard him and been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts If men were thorougly instructed in the Christian Doctrine they could not so easily sin against God but a partial knowledge incourages our boldness in sinning For manner it must be lively 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Joh. 8.32 And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make ye free Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote on my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth It is but a form of knowledge not the lively light of the Spirit which doth not break the power of our lusts 2. It may import Consideration and so knowing this is seriously considering this Many Truths lye by neglected unimproved for want of consideration and that is the cause of mens sins they consider not Gods benefits Isa. 1.3 The ox knows his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider nor his Judgments Job 34.27 They turned back from him and would not consider his ways that is made the reason of their sin they consider not his ways that is the ways of his Providence towards them and others If men did consider and ponder with themselves how hateful sin is to God with what severity he will punish it what obligations they have to the contrary it would much check the fervour of their lusts and they could not go on so quietly in a course of disobedience against God but they do not seriously consider what they are a doing Above all the Death of Christ should be considered by us as 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot If men would know that is ponder these things in their hearts and discourse with themselves Why was so great a price given for our Reconciliation but that sin might be destroyed and the great Make-bate between God and us removed out of the way 3. Knowing is often put for Assent For Faith is not a Doubting but a certain Knowledge And this enliveneth every Truth If you do believe that Christ came to take away every sin you have no reason to cherish it The Word worketh not till it be believed Heb. 4.2 To us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it But then it worketh
Church for this purpose Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word For the same end he intercedeth now in Heaven Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them He that hath undertaken this work counteth it his honour and glory to perform it Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish And Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep ye from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding great joy It is matter of rejoycing not only to us but to him III. The value of the Benefit surely it is a great mercy to be freed from the power of sin and to have our enthralled Souls set at liberty 1. Because sin is the cause of all the controversie and variance between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear This is the abominable thing which he hateth Jer. 44.4 O do not that abominable thing which I hate It is sin that maketh the great distance between Man and God not in position of place for so he is every where present with bad and good but in disposition of mind and affection of heart it hath caused him in anger to withdraw his gracious Presence from you Would you not be glad to have the great difference between God and you compromised and taken up and all enmity to cease between you and Heaven It can never be till sin be mortified as well as pardoned For till man be converted as well as God satisfied for the breach of his Law there is no due provision made for our entring into fellowship with him we shall stand aloof from him as an Holy sin-hating and condemning God and so have no heart to Communion with him 2. It is a defacing Gods Image in us and a bringing in of a contrary image the image of the Devil Gods image is defaced while we live in sin Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God By the glory of God there is meant his image not his glorious reward but his glorious image as 1 Cor. 11.7 The man is the image and glory of God and the woman is the glory of the man that is hath some likeness of his Power and Majesty Similitude and likeness is often called Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Now this is lost which is the beauty as sin is the deformity of the Soul And on the contrary the image of the Devil is introduced into the Soul as we are proud envious revengeful Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it The properties of the Devil like us much better than the Excellencies of God Now is it not a great mercy to be freed from this disposition and temper of heart especially since image favour and fellowship go together 3. It disableth us for Gods service While we live in sin we are not only weak but dead Let us take the softest notion Rom. 5.6 When we were yet without strength c. that is unable to perform any obedience to God sick and weak yea in a dangerous estate an heart under the power of sin is feeble and impotent Ezek. 16.30 How weak is thine heart seeing thou dost these things the work of an imperious whorish woman The strength of the disease is the weakness of the person that suffereth it so the strength of sin is the weakness of the Soul that cannot break the force of their own passions and affections but are easily led away by temptations have no strength left to do the will of their Creator to overcome temptations to sin to govern their own passions and affections but are at the beck of every foolish and hurtful lust pride sensuality wordliness carnal fear sorrow c. 4. It not only disableth us for our duty but setteth our hearts against it Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be It disliketh his Government riseth up in defiance of his strict Laws so that Man is a perfect Rebel to God if this Law be inforced by external Messengers Hos. 4.4 Let no man strive nor reprove another for this people are as they that strive with the Priest It is to no purpose to seek to reclaim them for they would admit of no admonition for they opposed their Teachers urging not their own private suggestions but the Sentence of the Law of God slight all those that would oppose their growth and continuance in sin are enemies to them that tell them the truth So in the checks of their own Consciences Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and leading me captive to the law of sin and death that is in my members Sin sets up a commanding power in direct opposition to the dictates of Conscience So for the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Now to be freed from this enmity and opposition to God and averseness from all that is good is certainly a great mercy and this we have by a due improvement of the Death of Christ. 5. It is not a distant evil but in our bowels always present with us hindering that which is good Rom. 7.21 When I would do good evil is present with me urging us to that which is evil therefore called Heb. 12.1 Sin that doth so easily beset us This inbred corruption is ever with us lying down and rising up at home and abroad it is ready to open the door to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and inticed It poysons all our comforts and mercies and strengthens it self against God by his own benefits while it useth them as an occasion to the flesh Gal. 5.13 It corrupts all our duties distracting us with vain thoughts in Prayer Mat. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me It choaketh the good seed Luke 8.14 That which fell among thorns are
our infirmities he liveth a glorious life Luke 20.28 He is not the God of the dead but of the living for all live to him though they do not live to the World they live to God those that are departed out of this World have another Life the Souls of the Just are already in the hands of God and their Bodies are sure to be raised up at the last Day So Christ liveth to God Doctrine That the due consideration of Christs being raised from the Dead doth mightily promote the spiritual Life in us This will be evident if we consider what advantage we have by Christs Resurrection 1. It evidenceth the Verity of Christian Religion and that Christ was no Deceiver for his Resurrection is a sufficient attestation to the Dignity of his Person and Offices Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead This is a strong and undeniable Argument that Christ is the Son of God the Saviour and Judge of the World Where lyeth the force of the Argument Christ dyed in the judgment and repute of the World as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the power of Death but raised him up and assumed him up unto Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the World was mistaken in him that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judge of the World to whom is given power over all flesh either to save or destroy them according to his Covenant This Argument supposeth 1. That there is a God sufficiently represented to us by other means 2. That whatsoever exceedeth the power of Nature or course of second Causes is done by this God 3. Among all the Miracles this of raising a dead man to life is the greatest the cure of a disease is not so much 4. That if this be done to a person unjustly accused and condemned in the World it is a Justification of his Cause before all the World and a sure mark of Divine Testimony 5. The Cause between Jesus Christ and those that condemned him was That he made himself to be the Son of God and Saviour and Judge of the World this he evidenceth himself and this was preached by his Disciples Surely the Supreme and Just Governor of the World would not justifie a Cheat and Imposture and so far permit the Devil to deceive in his Name as to change the course and order of Nature and so far directly to work against it as to raise a man from the dead Now it is a mighty advantage to the advancement of the spiritual Life to be sure of the Religion that requireth it at our hands much of it being against the inclination of corrupt Nature for then there is no tergiversation or excuse as if our Rule were uncertain or that we did trouble our selves more than needeth us of absolute necessity 2. It sheweth us the Perfection of his Satisfaction there needeth no other Sacrifice to abolish sin for it is said in the Text In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once and elsewhere the unity of the Mediator and the Sacrifice is pleaded to shew the perfection of it The Unity of the Mediator 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one Mediator between God and man the Man Christ Jesus And Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And Heb. 9.28 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many The ground of this Argument standeth thus That Christ came to take away sin the benefit which the World needeth either he hath done it sufficiently or not done it if sufficiently we have what we desire if not it must be either because other Mediators were necessary to supply his defects but where are they Who can challenge this Honour as authorized by God and recommended to the World as Christ was Or what can they do beyond what he hath done No there is but one Mediator or else because another Sacrifice or Offering was necessary because this could not attain its end then Christ needed again to undergo Death for the single Sacrifice did not the work which was the taking away of sin But this was enough to ransom all Souls no other propitiatory Sacrifice was necessary Why how doth it appear By the Resurrection for when Christ was raised from the dead our Surety and Mediator which were the Qualities he took upon himself was let out of prison and dismissed as having done what he undertook Isa. 53.8 He shall be taken from prison and from judgment The Debtor may have confidence the debt is cancelled when the Surety is let out of prison and walketh freely abroad when Christ is risen from the dead and advanced to a glorious condition surely his Merit is full enough and he hath a perfect release and discharge as having done his work and needeth no more to come under the power of Death which is a great encouragement to us to set upon the destruction of sin Christ hath paid a full ransom to purchase grace to make our endeavours effectual 3. It is a visible demonstration of the Truth of the Resurrection and Life to come For Christ who would be an Example to us of all painful and self-denying Obedience would also be a Pattern of the Glory and Felicity that should ensue Therefore after a life of Holiness and Sufferings he dyed and rose again and entred into the Glory that he spake of which is a great encouragement to us to follow his steps for all this is a pledge of what shall be done in us It is said 1 Pet. 1.21 That God raised him from the dead and gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God The Resurrection of Christ and the consequent Honour and Glory put upon him is the great prop and foundation of our Faith and Hope Certainly it much concerneth us to believe the truth of the Resurrection and the reality of the unseen Glory else all Holiness Patience Self-denial and practical Godliness would fall to the ground Now when our Teacher who hath told us of these things hath given sufficient evidence of the Truth of them in his own Person by his own rising from the dead and his own ascending into Glory it helpeth mightily to silence the objections of Unbelief The thing is not incredible nor impossible Christ in our Nature did arise from the dead and ascend up into Heaven nay it is not only possible but certain for Christ is risen and entred into Glory as our forerunner Heb. 6.20 to make the way accessible to us and to seize upon it in the name and right of all true Believers and secure a landing
at âalseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
God is cured As Moses pleaded many things why he should not be sent to Egypt he was not eloquent and the like Exod. 4.19 Go return into Egypt for all the men are dead which sought thy life he had never pleaded this but God knew where the pinch was and that was the main ground of his tergiversation and therefore gently toucheth his privy sore So some complain of other things this and that is amiss but the main thing is neglected and slightly passed over 2 We rather complain than give over sinning resistance is certainly a greater evidence of a sincere heart than complaining We should not be so haunted with Temptations if we did resist more Jam. 4.7 Resist the devil and he shall flee from you Satan only hath weapons offensive as fiery darts he hath none defensive as a Christian hath namely sword and shield and we should not be so much troubled with the ill consquents of sin who will pity that man that complains of soreness and pain and doth not take the gravel out of his shoo If you wound and goar your selves no question but your smart and trouble is real you do not complain in Hypocrisie but who is to be blamed your business is to remove the cause We read of the young man Mat. 10.22 He was sad at that saying and went away grieved for he had great possessions His grief was a real grief but the cause was in himself he would have Christ and yet keep his love to the World still so many complain of their Lusts not as a burden for they indulge them but because of their inconvenience they cannot reconcile their sense of Duty with those corrupt affections which it apparently disproveth 2. When it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance It is not enough for men to see their sins and blame them in themselves or purpose to amend and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail for otherwise sensuality carrieth it because our Reason and Will make too weak an opposition Jesus Christ our Head and Chief resisted Satans motions with indignation Get thee behind me Satan so must we when we speak faintly and coldly the Devil reneweth the assault with the more violence therefore our resistance must be valid and strong Many purposes there are that come to nothing because they are not deep and serious Pharaoh in his qualms proposed to let the Children of Israel go and yet when it came to it he would not let them go Saul purposed in his heart not to kill David yea bound it by an Oath yet afterwards he attempted it 1 Sam. 19.6 compared with 10 and 11. So many times they purpose to avoid the sin by which they have been foiled but when the Temptation returneth they are over-born with it as marish ground is drowned with the return of every Tide Many are perswaded that sin is evil as contrary to God and hurtful to themselves hereupon they have some mind to let it go yea some wishes and weak desires that Christ would save them from it yet still have a Love that is greater than their Dislike the bent of their hearts is more for it than against it and their habitual inclination is more to keep it than leave it Therefore we must look not only to our endeavour but to the success that we have against sin for if our Will were more strong and our endeavour more serious we should have more success if there were a firm ratified resolution of mortifying and crucifying every sin and an endeavouring against sin with all speed and diligence the old man would more decay in us and the life of Grace be set up with greater power and efficacy I would not leave this point without distinct information 1. Then there are certain unavoidable infirmities which the Saints cannot get rid of though they fain would such as the Apostle speaketh of Rom. 7.19 When I would do good evil is present with me As those swarms of noisom and unsavoury thoughts which are injected on a sudden and do hinder us and distract us in the best imployment wandring thoughts in the time of Prayer never distinctly consented to rash words spoken of a sudden sudden unpremeditated actions In these cases watching and striving is conquering for you do prevail in part though not in whole it preventeth many of them Of this nature are want of degrees of Love to God and that liberty and purity in his service which the holy Soul aimeth at and the first stirrings and risings of corruption in the heart 2. There are a smaller sort of sins as the sins of daily incursion Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us There is no man so exact but his watch is intermitted and then he will be sinning other cannot be looked for in this state of frailty wherein we now are We bewray too much dulness weariness formality in our Duties to God our domestick crosses put us into fits of anger and discontent in our publick actions some intermixture of Hypocrisie and vain Glory some high-mindedness in our Prosperity some distrust and uncomely disquiet of spirit in our Adversity Our Lord telleth us Joh. 13.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet they that are in an holy state by walking up and down in the World in the several businesses and employments thereof contract some filth which must be washed off every day by a renewed application of the Blood of Christ which is the Fountain God hath opened for uncleanness Though the Saints do not like Swine voluntarily wallow in the puddle yet in a polluted World they contract some filth In this case every failing must make us more wary and watchful and teach us wisdom that we do not lapse another time 3. By the sway of great and head-strong Passions some that make Conscience of their ways in the general may fall into sins more hainous but they do not make a trade of it or settle in such an evil way To lapse ordinarily frequently easily into these sins will not stand with Grace The Saints may fail in their Duty strangely on occasions as David Peter Lot c. as a man sailing into France a Tempest may drive him into Spain or some other Country their face is towards Heaven but a sudden Passion may drive them another way as the wicked are good by fits but evil by constitution so the Children of God the constitution and bent of their hearts is towards God for a fit or so they may do things misbecoming the new Nature but assoon as awakened they retract their sins by a special Repentance Psal. 51.3 4. For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight 3. As sin in general should not bear sway in our hearts so no one sin should have dominion over us Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let
the new Nature to hate sin as to love God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil there is an irreconcileable hatred and enmity against sin There is a twofold hatred odium abominationis odium inimicitiae The hatred of abomination or offence is a turning away of the Soul from what is apprehended as repugnant and prejudical to us so to sin is repugnant and contrary to the renewed Will it is agreeable and suitable to the unregenerate as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now there being in all those that are born of God this kind of hatred it must needs weaken sin for the mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections when it is an offence to us and we have an Antipathy against it as some Creatures have one against another the new Nature is a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 in some measure it hath the same aversations and affections which God hath we hate what he hateth love what he loveth Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate There is another kind of hatred odium inimicitiae now this hatred is nothing else but a willing evil or mischief to the thing or person hated out of that dislike offence and distaste we take against them Psal. 18.37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them neither did I turn again till they were consumed This is different from the former for there may be an aversation or an offence from some things which yet I do not maligne or pursue to the death But by this hatred also do the Regenerate hate their sins they hate sin so as to mortifie and subdue it and get it destroyed in themselves Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Grace within will not let a man alone in his sins but rouseth up the Soul against it non cessat in laesâone peccati sed exterminio it is still taking away somewhat from sin its damning power its reigning power its being Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be free from all sin groan under the relicts of it as a âore burden therefore certainly the new Nature which hath such a lively hatred against sin must needs give us a great advantage against it I would not flatter you with the shew of an Argument nor put you off with an half Truth therefore I must needs tell you That though the former things alledged be true yet 1. You must not forget the back-biass of Corruption and the Flesh which still remaineth with us and is importunate to be pleased and though it be not superiour in the Soul yet it hath a great deal of strength that still we need even to the very last to keep watching and striving the best of Gods Children must resolve to be deaf to its intreaties and solicitations and not accommodate themselves to please the flesh Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 that is they must take heed they do not cast their conversations into a carnal mould and suffer their choices and actions to be directed and governed by their Lusts. In your ignorance when you knew not the terrour of the Lord nor sweetness of the Lord you could not be deterred from delighting in this slavery your lusts influenced all your actions and you wholly gave your selves to the satisfaction of your sinful desires shaping and moulding all your actions and undertakings by this scope and aim The Apostles word is very emphatical ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã though now you have more knowledge more grace to incline your hearts to God and so by consequence against sin yet former lusts are but in part subdued and therefore our old love to them is soon kindled and the gates of the senses are always open to let in such objects as take part with the flesh and there is an hazard in the best of complying with the sinful motions of corrupt Nature and therefore you must not so take it as if there were no need of diligence and watching and striving and constant progress in Mortification even holy Paul mortified Paul saw a continual need of beating down the body lest after he had preached to others he himself should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9.27 This great Champion after so many years service in the Cause of Christ was not secure of the Adversary which he carried about with him And therefore though we speak of the advantage of the new Nature it is only for our incouragement in the Conflict there is still need of caution that we do not revert into our old slavery And though it be troublesom to resist the pleasing motions of the Flesh yet there is great hopes of success we do not fight as those that are uncertain the Grace given us is a fixed rooted Principle and the Lusts we contend with are but the relicts of an Enemy routed and foiled though not utterly and totally subdued Though there be a contrary Principle in us that retaineth some life and vigour yet surely in the Regenerate it is much abated there is not such a connaturality and agreement between the heart and sin as there was before Grace is a real active working thing and where the new Nature doth prevail certainly old things are passed away 2 Cor. 5.17 Every Creature acteth according to its kind the Lamb according to the nature of a Lamb and a Toad according to the nature of a Toad as a Thorn cannot send forth Grapes nor a Thistle produce Figs so on the contrary Vines do not yield Haws nor the Fig-tree Thistles Men now they have renewed Principles cannot be at the power of Satan nor at the command of every Lust as they were before How are all things become new how are old things passed away if it should be so if they had the old thoughts and disigns still the old affections still the old passions they used to have the old discourses the old coversation Surely Grace will not let a man alone nor give him any rest and quiet if he should act and walk according to the old tenour and manner certainly the Grace given serveth for some use and giveth some strength 2. I must interpose one Consideration more for the full understanding of this Truth That Grace is operative indeed a real active working thing but yet it doth not work necessarily as fire burneth or light bodies move upward but voluntarily therefore it must be excited and stirred up both by the Spirit of God who worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 and by
our selves we must ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the giât of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
Concerning the Object it respects not the former but the latter Clause their being once Sinners is not the matter of his Thanksgiving but that they had received and obeyed the Christian Faith However this must be said That it doth heighten the Mercy or illustrate the Benefit it is a great Mercy that having been once slaves of sin yet now at length they were recovered by Grace To be brought into a state of Light and Life by the Gospel were a great Benefit if a man had always been good and holy at least not considerably bad but when God will take us with all our faults and those of so great and hainous a Nature surely we have the more cause to give thanks Well then he doth not could not give thanks that once they had been the servants of sin God was not the Author of their servitude to sin but he was of their obedience to the Doctrine of Life his Mercy turned the former evil to good Or if you will take that into any part of the Thanksgiving it must be thus Since the condition of the servants of sin is so miserable God be thanked that you have escaped it 2. From whom he expects this Thankfulness I answer First It doth excite their Thanksgiving he exciteth them to give thanks for this blessed Change wrought in them he moveth them not to give thanks for Riches and secular Honours nor so much as consider whether they had or wanted these things but for the good estate of their Souls that they were partakers of so great a Benefit as from servants of Sin to become servants of Christ. Secondly It expresseth his own Thanksgiving on their behalf as congratulating and rejoycing with them in this mercy The Angels rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner Luke 15.10 So should we rejoyce in the good of others especially the Pastors of the Church 3 Joh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth Nothing that I more delight in in the World than to hear that those that are converted by me live after a Christian manner Doctrine That to be turned from the Service of Sin to the sincere Obedience of the Gospel is a Benefit that we cannot sufficiently be thankful for Let me represent it in the Circumstances of the Text. 1. Here is a Reflection upon their past state Ye were servants of sin This is necessary and useful First To heighten the sense of our Priviledges by Grace alas what were we when God first sought after us Slaves to Sin and Satan and Children of Wrath even as others Look as Jacob by remembring his poor condition doth raise his heart the more to admire Gods bounty to him Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant for with my staff I passed over this Jordan and now I am become two bands It would cure the Pride of many if they would remember their mean Originals and how like the Hop-stalk they mount up and grow out of the very Dunghil God solemnly injoyned his People when they injoyed the plenty of the Land to remember the obscure beginnings of their being a Nation and therefore when they offered the First-fruits they used this Confession Deut. 26.5 A Syrian ready to perish was my Father when he went down to Egypt and sojourned there with a few men and became a Nation great and mighty and populous Thus God taught them to acknowledge that their first Estate and Original was most wretched and miserable and so must we It holdeth more in moral things Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath even as others But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us Even when we were dead in sins hath quickened us together with Christ. 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious But I obtained mercy ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all to be mercied That God should take us with all our faults and bring us into a better condition how doth this heighten the Mercy Secondly To quicken us to more diligence in our present Estate He that hath been a diligent Servant to an hard and cruel Master from whom he could not expect any recompence worth his Toil surely should be diligent and faithful in the Service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master This is urged Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness And it is illustrated by several Scriptures 1 Cor. 15.9 10. I am the least of the Apostles and am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God But by the Grace of God I am what I am and his grace that was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all And Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even to strange Cities Thirdly To make the reality of the Change more evident There is a great Change wrought in those who are brought home to God it doth much hurt to Believers in judging of their own Case to forget what they once were whereas comparing these two what they are and what they were would sooner bring it to an issue and make the change more sensible and evident The Scriptures often direct us to this method Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Eph. 2.13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. And Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. Our gradual progress in Holiness is more insensible and therefore we may overlook the mercy because we see not such eminent effects as we found at first But all that belong to God may see a Change and say as the blind man Joh. 9.25 This one thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see they may see plainly they are not the same men they were before But when men forget the Estate they were once in and the great change the Spirit wrought in them and feel not such alterations continually they live in doubtfulness and darkness As our forgetting our poverty and affliction maketh us undervalue a more plentiful condition and those comforts which we would account
the contrary Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness the Constitution of their Souls is for Holiness and against sin Therefore we must see what governeth us 3. The two Masters are Sin and Righteousness as vers 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Righteousness is the opposite Master to sin before sin was their Master now Righteousness governs them he doth not say Being now made free from sin ye became the Servants of God but Servants of Righteousness All will pretend they are Servants of God but if you be so you will be Servants of Righteousness that is do those things which Right and Reason calleth for at your hands Therefore if you be Servants of God you will not neglect his Precepts What do you for him 4. The difference between the two Services is very great the Service of Sin is a Captivity and Bondage but the Service of Righteousness is true Liberty In the general they agree That both are Service committing sin or living in sin is a servitude Job 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin and living to Righteousness is a service also not a slavery but a voluntary service as we oblige our selves to God to live righteously ever after the time we enter into his Peace and Obedience Therefore both are expressed in the Text by terms that imply serving our Emancipation from sin implieth a slavery before and our giving up our selves to God an Obedience for the time to come Therefore we are said to be Servants of Righteousness it is service in regard of the strictness of the Bond but liberty in regard of the sweetness of the Work it is service because we live according to the Will of another but it is liberty because of our inclination and delight to do it In short though we are said to be the servants to Righteousness yet there is no work more pleasant more honourable more profitable 1. More pleasant because it implieth a Rectitude and Harmony in the Soul of man it is a Feast to the Mind to do those things that are good and holy The Heathens saw it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. it breeds serenity surely much of the happiness of a man is to injoy himself which a wicked man cannot do whilst his Soul is in a Mutiny and his Heart disalloweth himself in the things which he doth love and practise and his Convictions check his Affections and Inclinations The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32.17 And all the paths of wisdom are pleasantness Prov. 3.17 In the Body the vigorous motion of the Spirits breedeth chearfulness and Health ariseth when all the humors of the Body keep their due temperament and proportion In the World when all things keep their place and the Confederacies of Nature are not disturbed the Seasons go on comfortably In a Kingdom Pax est tranquillitas ordinis when all persons keep their rank and place there is Peace So when all things are rightly governed and ordered in the Soul 2. No work more honourable Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Many think it to be a low spirited thing to be godly and on the contrary imagine it a sort of Excellency to be free from the restraints of Religion and to live a life of Pomp and Ease without any care of the World to come The sensual World esteemeth little of a good man but alas that carnal Life which maketh shew of ease delight honour and riches is nothing to the Life of Grace for if God be excellent they are excellent they are made partakers of his Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 admitted into the Communion of his Life which all others are deprived of Eph. 4.18 when others live as Beasts they live as God when others live as Beasts their life is imployed about the noblest Objects and Ends and is assisted by the immediate influence of Gods own Spirit Therefore if Honour be derived from the true Fountain of Honour those who are most God-like are the most noble and excellent 3. No work is more profitable for it giveth us the favour and fellowship of God for the present and makes way for an everlasting fruition of him in Glory 1. The Favour and Fellowship of God for the present What an unprofitable drudgery is the life of an unsanctified Worldling in comparison of the work of an holy Man who lives in Communion with God and attendance upon God and hath access to him when he pleaseth with assurance of welcome and audience He hath a surer interest in God than the greatest Favourite in the Love of Princes God never faileth him Psal. 118.8 9. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in Princes A poor Christian that liveth in obscurity in the World is never upbraided with the frequency of his Suits never denied Audience never hath cause to doubt of success The Princes of the Earth have uncertain minds love to day hate to morrow as in the instance of Haman their Being is uncertain Psal. 146.4 His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day all his thoughts perish 1 Kings 1.21 Otherwise it shall come to pass when my Lord the King shall sleep with his fathers that I and my son Solomon shall be counted offendors Therefore attendance upon God is surely a noble work to be made Courtiers and Family-servants of the infinite Soveraign their Hearts are imployed in loving him Tongues in praising him Lives in serving him and are constantly maintaining converse with him through the Spirit surely these have the most profitable service Creatures can be imployed in 2. The everlasting Fruition of God in Glory hereafter Psal. 17.15 I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 1 Joh. 3.2 Now we are the sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Then we shall be admitted into his immediate Presence to see his Face and shall be changed into and satisfied with his likeness we shall then live with God for ever and be in a larger capacity to know God and love him and then our work shall be our reward we shall be everlastingly loving and praising of God Well then though we are not altogether at liberty when freed from sin but enter into another Service yet this Service is no Bondage but a Blessedness and a beginning of our eternal Happiness and therefore to be preferred before Liberty it self 5. No man can be a Servant of Righteousness but he that is first by the Goodness and Mercy of God freed from the power and slavery of sin for the Apostle saith Being made free from sin ye became the
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kinâs of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to ãâã after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
will content and satisfie you as to your gracious state is such an high estimation of God and Christ and Grace as weaneth you and draweth off the heart from other things A dull approbation of that which is good will make no evidence nor a few good wishes nothing but such a strong bent as deadneth your affections to the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world 3. This will be your Wisdom There is a false Wisdom and a true Wisdom James 3.15 This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sensual devillish Ver. 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure then peaceable c. This is the true Wisdom to be wise for the Spirit I do the rather insist upon this because there is a Notion of Wisdom in the Word of the Text. Carnal men judg their own way wisest and the way of the godly to be meer folly 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he receive them because they are spiritually discerned The godly imploy themselves to get things spiritual and such as God's Honour is mainly concerned in and are not attended with an Income of worldly advantage but rather of loss and detriment But yet the end shall prove that they that thought themselves the only wise men and gainers have been meer fools and the greatest losers those others whom they looked upon as mad men are the wisest adventurers and the greatest gainers The issue will shew it Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting Rom. 8.6 To be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace 4. The Flesh is really our enemy yea our greatest enemy Therefore we should not indulge the Flesh but give up our selves to be ruled by the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.10 11. Take heed of fleshly lusts which war against the spirit That it is one of our enemies is clear by that Eph. 2.2 3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the chiâdren of wrath even as others There is the course of this World and the Prince of the power of the Air and our own Flesh. Corrupt Nature within us would make us vile enough without external incitements and suggestions tho there were never a Devil to tempt or evil Example to follow If the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil tho there were no other irritation than God's Law Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived and I died Other enemies could do us no harm without our own Flesh. We are tempted to sin by Satan encouraged to sin by the example and custom of others inticed to sin by the baits and allurements of the World but inclined to sin by our own Flesh It is the Flesh that holdeth correspondence with Satan the Flesh that openeth the door to Temptations the Flesh that maketh our abode in the World so dangerous the Flesh that choaketh the good Seed that hindereth all our heavenly thoughts and maketh the Service of God so burdensome The Flesh is within us and maketh a part of our selves There is more imminent danger from a Plague in the body than from an enemy that waiteth in the streets to kill us If we would but keep our selves from our selves we should do well enough It is the Flesh that lulleth us asleep in carnal security that tainteth all our Actions and is so ready to betray us The Devil dealeth with us as Baalam by the Israelites all his Curses and Charms prevailed nothing till he found a means to destroy them by themselves to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry It is the Flesh that is the Domestical Enemy that dwelleth with us and in us and so maketh us a ready prey to Satan We carry it about with us wherever we go and so it is ready to do us mischief upon all occasions When we are about holy Duties it distracteth us with vain thoughts and taketh off our edg and makes us drowzy and dead-hearted and weary of God's Service When we are about our Gallings it is the Flesh that maketh us lazy and negligent and diverteth us by the proposals of sensual Objects or else to be so earnest in them that we have no time nor heart for God and Soul-Necessities When we are eating and drinking it is the Flesh that turneth our Table into a Snare and tempts us to glut our selves with carnal delights and to oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and strengthen them for God's Service In our Recreations it is the Flesh that maketh us inordinate in them and to forget our great Work and last End and so we are the more intangled in sin when we should be more fit to glorifie God It is the Flesh that being beaten out at one Door entreth by another and still assaults us afresh to our great spiritual prejudice And will you study how to please the Flesh that is so great an Enemy to your Souls That Flesh that resists all the motions of God's Spirit that cloggeth you in every Duty and draweth you off from the pursuit of everlasting Happiness 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it and what just cause you give him to withdraw when you prize the things of the Flesh before him and the comforts of the Spirit Must not the Lord Jesus take it exceeding unkindly that after all his love and the discoveries of his grace you should study to please his Competitor and your own Enemy Is his Grace and Glory worth no more than so and hath he deserved no better at your hands God spared not his own Son but gave him up to the death for us Rom. 8.32 Christ pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 There is nothing so answerable as some self-denial on our part The most genuine and natural influence from this Grace is That we should spare nothing please not our selves Titus 2.11 The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Teaching us c. How By way of Precept no by way of Argument It perswadeth us to deny Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts. 6. Consider the more you indulge the Flesh the more it is an enemy and the more is your slavery and bondage increased and still you grow the more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for
think that Grace will drop to us out of the Clouds he was an evil and a sloathful servant that did not improve his Talent To neglect duty is to resist Grace and to run away from our strength God hath promised to be with us while we are doing therefore we are to wait for this power in the use of all holy means that our corruption may be subdued and mortified USE is to exhort with all diligence to set about the mortifying the deeds of the body by the Spirit Two Things I shall press you to 1. Improve the death of Christ. 2. A right carriage towaâds the spirit 1. Improve the death of Christ For the term Mortifie or Crucifie often used in this matter respects Christs death and every where the Scripture sheweth that the death of Christ is of excellent use for the mortifying of sin I shall single out a few places Gal. 2.20 I a am crucified with Christ. Three Propositions included 1. Christ crucified 2. Paul crucified 3. With Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the acts of his Mediation there Christ was alone only that the effects of his death were accomplished in him a participation of the benefits of his Mediation so Rom 6.6 knowing this that our old man is crucified with Christ that the body of sin may be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then was there a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ died then was the merit interposed or price paid and the obligation laid upon us to mortifie it Something there was to be done on Gods part the body of sin was to be destroyed which intimateth the communicating of his spirit of grace to weaken the power and life of sin and something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we must change masters and betake our selves to another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us One place more 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin That is since Christ hath suffered for you you must follow and imitate him in suffering also or dying with him namely in dying to sin as he dyed for sin or mortifying our lusts and passions For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã one that hath suffered in the flesh or is crucified in his carnal nature it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying sins for 't is presently added He hath ceased from sin given over that course of life so that he should no longer live the rest of his life in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God He inferreth the obligation of this correspondence and conformity from Christs dying From all these places we collect 1. 'T is an obligation This was Christs end and we must not put our Redeemer to shame 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil That the interest of the Devil might be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with glory and triumph shall I go about to frustrate his intention or make void the end of his death cherish that which Christ came to destroy tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose By professing his name we bind our selves to die to sin Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein not ab impossibili but ab incongruo 2. That the death of Christ was a lively and effectual pattern of our dying to sin For the Glory of God and our Salvation Christ dyed a painful shameful accursed death now we must crucifie sin Gal. 5.24 Be crucified to the world Gal. 6.14 That is to say Christ denied himself for us and we must deny our selves for him he suffered pain for us that we should willingly digest the trouble of Mortification and suffer in the flesh in our carnal nature as he did in the human nature 1. The death of Christ was an act of self-denyal he pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 Minded not the interest of that nature he had assumed parted with his Life in the Flower of his Age when most cause to love it And will you part with nothing make it your business to please the flesh and gratify the flesh he loved you and gave himself for you and will not you give up your lusts 2. The death of Christ was an act of pain and sorrow of all deaths crucifixion is the most painful and shameful Sinful nature is not extinguished in us without trouble as sin is rooted in self-love self-denyal is a check to it as this self-love is mainly a love of pleasure or the delight we take in sin so the pains of Christs death check it shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows Christs sufferings are the best glass wherein to view sin will you take pleasure in that which cost him so dear he was mocked spit upon buffetted he bare the shame due to our vain conversations A Malefactor was preferred before him Therefore when you remember Christs death you learn how to deal with sin the Jews would not hear of Christs being King Away with him we have no King but Cesar such an Holy indignation should there be a in a renewed soul Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Let it not King it we have no King but Christ. 3. 'T was a price paid that we might have grace Every true Christian is a partaker of the fruits of Christs death and one fruit is that we might die unto sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness This is communicated to us by the spirit he bought sanctification as well as other priviledges Eph. 5.25 26. As Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 1 Pet. 1.18 Redeemed us from our vain conversations We are ready to say I shall never get rid of this naughty heart renounce these sensual and worldly affections our hearts are so wedded to the interests of the flesh but Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible 2. Carry it well to the spirit 1. Believe that the Holy Ghost is your sanctifyer and resign up your selves to him as such that he may recover your souls to God This is but fulfilling our baptismal vow Mat. 28.19 Go baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost To God the Father as
this actual joy for 't is possible a man may be perswaded of his sincerity or have no doubting of it and have too much deadness and dulness of soul not so comforted Well then 't is not an Oracle as to Christ Matth. 3 17 Nor an internal suggestion thou art a child of God we have no warrant for that from Scripture 't is not only to but with conscience Now conscience goeth upon rational evidence and we reason and argue from what we feel or find in our selves and 't is ascending to the covenant where Priviledges are assigned to the believer 1 John 1.2 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God to the penitent Acts 2 38 Repent and you shall receive the Holy ghost To the obedient He is become the author of salvation to all that obey him 2. The one superaddeth to the other Not the priviledg without the qualification that is sufficiently done by the word not the conscience by discourse and the spirit immediately no they concur to produce the same conclusion the spirits testimony superaddeth certainty authority and overpowering light 1 Cor. 4.4 For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified but he that sudgeth me is the Lord and Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy ghost As the influences of the Heavens work strongly but imperceptibly while they mingle themselves with the motions of the creatures so doth the spirit with our spirit it fortifieth and strengthneth the testimony of a mans own heart and so doth with more authority and power perswade us that we are the children of God 3. The necessiry of this to our full comfort 1. We cannot pray without it For the Text is brought to prove that they have a spirit within them which inclineth them to cry Abha Father surely 't is a great advantage in prayer to be able to say Psal. 63.26 Doubtless thou art our father and again Isa. 64.8 But now Lord thou art our father But how will you do unless you be Gods children and how will you know you be Gods children but by the spirit bearing witness to and with your spirits I know all Gods children have not the comfort of the spirit but they have the spirit of comfort and in some measure can come to God as a Father 2. We cannot apply the promises without it For the promises are childrens bread unless we be the children of God what comfort can we take in the promises unless we have an interest in them priviledges have their conditions annexed the right is suspended till the condition be performed that is till we know our selves to be true believers the promises are in vain and of no effect if to all you deceive the most for tho some are of Gods Family the whole world lieth in wickendness the most are the children of the Devil If to some they have their characters which occasioneth the restraint and you are told here this is known by the spirits bearing witness to our spirits But what shall poor creatures do that have not yet this clear testimony 1. Disclaim all other confidence When you cannot apply Hos. 14.3 Ashur shall not save us we will not ride upon horses neither will we say any more to the works of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy 2. Own God in the humbling way Creep in at the back door of the promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save Luke 15.18 19. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Come to him as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 3.14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Certainly God will love and accept all those that come to him by Christ. 4. There is a child-like inclination when there is not a childlike familiarity and boldness The soul cannot keep away from God and that is an implicite owning of him as a Father Jer. 3.19 Thou shalt call me father ond shalt not turn away from me We call him Father optando si non affirmando unspeakable groans discover the spirit of adoption as well as unutterable joys we own him by way of option and choice tho not by actual assurance of our special relation to him and interest in his fatherly love there may be a child like love to God when we have no assurance of his paternal love to us 5. There is a childlike reverence and awe when not a childlike confidence Their heart standeth in awe of as the Rechabites their fathers command dare not displease him for all the world these in time will overcome in short God hath a title to our dearest love when we cannot make out a title to the highest benefit SERMON XXV ROM VIII 17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together THE Apostle had shewed v. 13. That if we through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live He proveth it by this medium and argument That as many as obey the sanctifying motious of the spirit are children of God and children may look for a childs portion He proveth they are children because the spirit accompanieth the dispensation of the New Covenant whereby we are adopted into Gods family and this spirit acts suitably as is evident by his impression v. 15. By his Testimony and Witness v. 16. Now he goeth on further and proveth That if we be children we are heirs and that we shall live if we mortifie the deeds of the body is more abundantly proved for our inheritanâe is eternal life and glory And if children then heirs c. In the Words observe 1. A Dignity inferred from our Adoption 2. The Amplification of it from the excellent nature of this inheritance Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. 3. 'T is applied as a comfort against adversities If so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together 1. The Dignity inferred is that we are Heirs The Inheritance belonging to Children jure nascendi all Children are not necessarily heirs but only males and among them the first born but jure Adoptionis they that are Adopted are adopted to some Inheritance so here if Children then heirs be they Sons or Daughters begotten to God sooner or later Male are Female are all one in Christ Gal. 3.18 they are not debarred from the Inheritacce 2. The amplification of it Or the greatness and excellency of this Inheritance in two expressions Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.
or the blood of Christ shed for our sins then he obtained eternal redemption for us Heb. 9.12 not for the soul only but for the body also as appeareth 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Secondly The application is our actual deliverance and freedom by virtue of that price which is either begun or perfected Begun when our bonds are in part loosed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And perfected in the other world therefore the day of Judgment is called the day of our Redemption Eph. 4.30 when the last enemy is destroyed namely Death and our bodies are raised up in glory then we are actually free from all evil and because this is done by virtue of that price and ransome which Christ paid for us 't is called Redemption and the redemption of our bodies because the body which was sown in corruption is raised in incorruption and that which was sown in dishonour is raised in glory and that which was sown in weakness is raised in power 1 Cor. 15.42 43. tho the price was paid long ago the full fruit is not enjoyed till then for then we have our final and compleat deliverance from all sin and misery vanity and corruption in this life we are not free from those things which lead to corruption that is from sin misery and afflictions at death the soul is made perfect but the body is in the power of the grave but then the body enjoyeth a glorious resurrection 2. By way of Confirmaeion Why we should groan and long for this estate The Reasons concern either this life or the next 1. For this life I shall prove that there is cause or matter for groaning and desiring a better estate 2. That those that have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. The pressures aad miseries of this life call for this groaning being burdened saith the Apostle we groan We have an heavy burden upon us both of sin and misery 1. Of sin To a gracious heart and waking conscience 't is one of the heaviest burdens that can be felt Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Paul was whipped imprisoned stoned in perils by Land and Sea persecuted by enemies undermined by false brethren but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins the body of death was his sorest burden therefore did he long for deliverance a beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 't is not the troubles of the world only which set the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption this grieveth them that they are not yet rid of sin that they serve God with such apparent weakness and manifold defects that they are so often distracted and oppressed with sensual and worldly affections they cannot get rid of this cursed inmate and therefore desire a change of states by the Grace of God they have got rid of the guilt of sin and reigning power of sin but the being of it is a trouble to them which will still remain till this Tabernacle be dissolved then sin shall gasp its last and the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. Of misery This burden is a partial cause of the Saints groaning for they have not divested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown sensless as stocks and stones they are of like passions with others and love their natural comforts as others do humane nature is the same thing in all that are made of flesh and blood Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brass They feel pain as every one doth which will extort complaints from them Now a Christians misery may be reckoned from Three Things 1. Temptations from Satan 2. Grievous Persecutions from the World 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself All these concur to wean a Christian from the World 1. Temptations from Satan Who seeketh all advantages either to withdraw us from God or to distract us in his service and make it tedious and wearisome to us 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Your adversary the devil goeth about seeking whom he may devour All these things ãâã accomplished in your brethren in the flesh they are all haunted with a busie Tempter who is restless in his endeavours to ensnare their souls this world is Satans walk the Devils Circuit who goeth up and down to destroy unwearyed creatures and therefore his assiduons temptations are one of the Christians burdens 2. Bitter and grievous persecutions Which sometimes make them weary of their lives that they may be freed from their hard Taskmasters as Elijah was weary of the trouble he had by Jezabels pursuits that he durst not trust himself in the land of Israel and Judea but goeth a days Journey into the Wilderness and sate down under a Juniper Tree and requested for himself that he might die for saith he I am not better than my Fathers House 1 Kings 19.4 5. Surely the troubled will long for rest 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself who is jealous of our hearts because we are not watchful over them we are too apt to take up with a worldly happiness and to root here looking no further whilst we have all our comforts about us our hearts saying 'T is best to be here till God by his smart rod awaken us out of our drousie fits we are so pleased with our entertainment by the way that we forget home therefore the Lord is fain to imbitter our worldly Portion that we may think of a remove to some better place and state where all tears shall be wiped from our eyes We would sleep and rest here if we did not sometimes meet with thorns in our bed All the days of my pilgrimage saith holy Jacob Gen. 47.7 are few and evil Our days are evil and 't is well they are but few that in this shipwrack of mans felicity we can see banks and shores and a landing place where we may be safe at length Here most of our days are Sorrow Grief and Travel but there is our repose our heart would fail were there not some hopes mingled with our tears Secondly That those who have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. Of Misery and Afflictions Partly because Grace intendreth the heart they look upon afflictions with another eye than the stupid world doth they look upon them as coming from God and as the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of Gods corrective dispensations there are two extreams slighthing and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it We owe so much reverence to God as to
in the world than he who hath God for his God Christ for his Saviour and the Spirit for his Comforter and Heaven for his portion Partly because there is so much help from God either he hath already obtained strength from God which he doth not improve or may obtain strength from God which he doth not seek after God prayed unto giveth deliverance or support Psal. 138.3 In the day when I cryed thou answerest me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul And partly because of the mischiefs which follow this fainting There is a two-fold fainting first there is a fainting which causeth great trouble perplexity and dejection of spirit Heb. 12.3 Lest ye wax wears and faint in your minds Weariness is a lesser fainting an ââgher degree of deficiency in weariness the body requireth some rest or refreshment when the active power is weakned and the vital spirits and principles of motion dulled But in fainting the vital power is contracted and retireth and leaveth the outward parts lifeless and sensless When a man is wearied his strength is abated but when he fainteth he is quite spent These things by a metaphor are applyed to the soul or mind A man is wearied when the fortitude of his mind or his spiritual strength is broken or beginneth to abate or his soul sets uneasie under sufferings but when he sinketh under the burden of grievous tedious and long afflictions then he is said to faint The reasons or grounds of his comfort are quite spent Now this is a great evil in a child of God for the spirit of a man or that natural courage that is in a reasonable Creature will go far as to the sustaining of foreign evils Prov. 18.14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity And 't is supposed of a Christian that his spirit is âound and whole being possessed of the love of God and therefore though his natural courage be spent which goeth on probabilities yet his faith and hope should not be spent which goeth on certainties nor be overmuch perplexed about worldly troubles as if his mercy were clean gone or his promise would fail therefore a Christian should strive against this Psal. 77.7 8 9 10. Will the Lord cast off for ever Will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgotten to be gracious Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies And I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High 2. There is a fainting which causeth dejâction and falling off from God Surely this worse becometh the children of God Revel 2.3 Thou hast born and hast patience and hast laboured and hast not fainted This maketh us cast off our profession and practice of godliness and so cuts us off from all hope of reward Gal. 6.9 Ye shall reap in due time if ye faint not 'T is not taken there for some weariness or remisness or perplexity which may befall Gods children but a total defection When troubles discourage us in our duty 't is a step towards it and tendeth to Apostacy which Christians should prevent in time Heb. 12.12 13. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees and make straight paths for your feet less that which is lame âe turned out of the way We often begin to faint and lag in Heavens way being wearied and vexed with the oppositions of the carnal world reproaching threatning and persecuting us but when we begin to waver we should look to it betimes and rouze up our selves that we may resolve to go and finish our race and not lose the benefit of our former labours and sufferings 2. Consideration That in his weakness if be we left to our selves we cannot support our selves This appeareth partly because they that have but a light Tincture of the spirit give up at the first assault Matt. 13.21 When tribulation ariseth because of the word by and by he is offended Offers of pardon of sins and eternal life affect them for a while and ingage them in the profession of godliness but when once it cometh to prove a costly business they give it over presently and partly because the most resolved if not duly possessed with a sense of their own weakness soon miscarry if not in whole yet in part witness Peter Matth. 26.33 34 35. Christ had warned them that such afflictions should come as the stoutest should stumble at them and fall for a time but Peter being conscious to himself of his own sincerity could not believe such weakness to be in him but God will soon confute confidence in our own strength as the event of his fearful fall did evidently declare partly because they that seem to be most fortified not only by Resolution but strong Reasons may yet overlook them in a time of Temptation As Eliphaz told Job Chap. 4.3 4 5. Behold thou hast instructed many and hast strengthened the weak hands thy words have upholden him that was falling and thou hast strengthened the seeble knees But now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled 'T is one thing to give counsel and another to practice it and there is a great deal of difference between tryal apprehended by our Judgement and felt by our sense John 12.27 Now is my soul troubled and what shall I say Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I to this hour When well we easily give counsel to the sick They that stand on shore may direct others when strugling with a Tempest And besides we know many things habitually which we cannot actually bring to remembrance being overcome with the sense of present evils and grace that seemeth strong out of tryal is found weak in tryal and faileth when we should most act it and partly because those that do not wholly despond but are yet wrestling are plainly convinced that they cannot conquer by their own strength Jer. 8.18 When I would comfort my self against my sorrow my heart fainteth within me The tediousness of present pressures doth so invade their spirits that they find themselves much too weak to grapple with their troubles They assay to do it but find it too hard for them Now after all these experiences of the Saints Where is the man that will venture in his own strength to compose his spirit and overcome his own infirmities 3. That when we cannot support our selves through our weakness the spirit helpeth us We speak not of the necessity of the holy spirit to our regeneration but confirmation After grace received worldly things set near and close to us and the love of them is not so quite extinct in us but that they have too great a command over our inclinations and affections that we cannot overcome our infirmities without the assistance of grace which Christ dispenseth by his spirit And 't is not enough for us
more in the Scriptures than others do the secure and fortunate read them as they do Ovids verses Certainly when the soul is humble and we are refined and purified from the dregs of sense we are more tractable and teachable our understandings are clearer and our affections more melting Now spiritual learning is a blessing that cannot be valued enough if God write his Law on our hearts by his stripes on our backs we have no reason to complain 4 'T is a repenting-time to stir up the hatred of sin by the bitter effects of it Jer. 2.19 Now know what an evil and bitter thing it is that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee Weigh with thy self what hath brought all these evils upon thee experience teacheth fools So Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sin He hath no reason to murmur against God when he considereth his own deserts and that he suffereth nothing but what he hath produced to himself by his sins And therefore we ought to have deep shame and sorrow for our former miscarriages it conduceth to breed true remorse to consider our folly and the misery brought upon us thereby Jer. 31.18 Surely I have heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned thou art the Lord my God Surely after that I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed âea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth 5. 'T is a weaning time from the pleasures and conveniencies of the present world First the pleasures of the world pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath inchanted all mankind they all court pleasure though in different shapes 'T is deeply ingrained in our nature and the cause of our many miscarriages Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures and because we have divers pleasures God sendeth divers afflictions The soul is almost so sunk in flesh that it ceaseth to be spirit John 3.6 Pleasure is that which draweth us off from God and ingageth us in the Creature Jam. 1.14 But every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Now among the divers afflictions diseases are natural penances which God hath put upon us to reclaim us from vain pleasures The gust of the flesh would be too strong if God did not check it by imbittering our portion in the world Secondly The conveniencies of the present life riches honours friendships afflictions are sent to cure our carnal complacency and increase the heavenly mind Riches Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance Relations pâssessions 1 Cor. 7.29 30 31. The time is short it remaineth that both they that have wives be as though they had none And they that weep as though they wept not And they that rejoice as though they rejoiced not And they that buy as though they possessed not And they that use this world as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away Friendship John 16 32. Doating on the Creature is spiritual adultery James 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God who ever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God If an image of jealousie be set up God will blast it he turneth the world loose upon us so that friends prove as broken reeds 'T is easie for God to prosper his people in the world and suit all things to their own desires but he knoweth our proneness to carnal love and how easily our heart is inticed from himself Our temptations would be too strong if the world did appear in an over-amiable tempting dress therefore he doth exercise us sometimes with the malicous envious world sometimes with the cares griefs pains disappointments which are incident to the present life and will shew us what a restless empty world we have here that we may the more earnestly look after those peaceful Regions which are above 6. 'T is a time of increasing our love to God upon a twofold account 1. Affliction sheweth us that nothing is worthy of our love but God whatsoever robbeth God of it soon proveth matter of trouble and distress to us our hearts are the more averse from God because they are inclined to the Creature Jer. 2.13 For my people have committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living water and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that will hold no water Men bâstow their hearts on something beneath the chief good which becometh an idol and false god to them and which they respect and love more than God now the love of God cannot reign in that soul where the love of the world and fleshly lusts reigneth 1 John 2.15 If any man loveth the world how dwelleth the love of the Father in him 'T is not in him Now the great work of grace is to cast out the usurper and to give God the possession of what is his own and therefore the heart must be circumcised before it be true to God Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that thou mayest live First the foreskin and fleshliness that sticketh so close to us must be taken off before we can adhere to God as our proper and chief happiness Now this is Gods own work by his internal grace but yet he useth external means and amongst the rest sharp afflictions to wean us from the Creature and to shew us that we do but court our own trouble and infelicity when we bestow our affections elsewhere for hereby God plainly demonstrateth that he is our All-sufficient and Indeficient God All sufficient as answering all our necessities and desires Indeficienâ our never failing good when all things fail about us Habbak 3.18 Yet I will rejoice in the Lord and joy in the God of my salvation And thus by desolating the Creature doth he drive our foolish hearts to himself that we may have the solid delights of his love 2. This love of God is the comfort by which we are supported in all our distresses The servants of God have never so much of the joy in the Holy Ghost as in their great sufferings their delight in God is then purest and unmixed God comforteth them when they have nothing else to take comfort in Job 16.20 My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears to God When all friends forsake us but one that one is sweeter to us than ever Humble moans to God giveth us ease and comfort notwithstanding the neglect and contempt of man and when the world undervalueth 't is enough
that he would spare us if God should be strict on the best of us what would become of us 2. USE To improve it First to confidence and hope A man that wants not Christ cannot want any thing when the elect had need of Gods own Son he did not spare him and when given us his Son will he not give mercy and grace to help in every time of need He that stood not on the greatest benefit will he stand upon a less There is two grounds of hope 1. The cause 2. The merit The fountain cause is the infinite love of God an Emperors revenue will pay a beggars debt the same good will that moved him to give his Son will move him to give other things that we stand in need of and may tend to our good The other is the merit of Christs Sacrifice God that is not sparing of his Son will not be sparing of what is purchased by his Son surely his purchase will be made good Christ sitteth at the right Hand of God to see that it be done Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one Sacrifice for sins for ever sat down at the right hand of God That one offering hath done the work 2. Improve it to obedience God spared not his own Son and shall we spare our lusts There is a twofold argument in it First an argument of gratitude Let us not spare our selves neither body nor soul nor life nor liberty nor strength nor time nor any thing that is near and dear to us so we may glorifie God the Apostle saith not barely he gave his Son for us but he spared not to give him We have thoughts and to spare Shall not God have them We have time we bestow many hours in vanity shall we not bestow some on God But surely it should be as a woând to our hearts that we should be so unwilling not to spare our lusts that which is not worth keeping The other Argument is from fear If we spare our sins God will punish them Job 20.13 Tho he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth Deut. 29.21 The Lord will not spare him I may reason as the Apostle If God spare not the natural branches Rom. 11.21 take âeed also lest he spare not thee Christ was only a surety for sinners thou art an obstinate and unreclaimed sinner 3. Improve this to patience under poverty If God hath dealt sparingly with us in the matters of this world yet he hath been bountiful in his Son more in your souls tho less in your houses he that spared not his Son doth with him freely give us all things so under affliction by death the death of friends thou art apt to say I cannot spare such a child or yokefellow or relation when God seemeth to be about to take them away God will not spare them tho you cannot or will not but you cannot say God doth not love us or them God loved Christ yet will not spare him 4. And especially should this be improved to give us great boldness and encouragement in prayer 1. Because God loveth us Usually when we come to God in prayer we draw an ill picture of him in our minds as if he were all wrath and vengeance and unwilling to be reconciled to man or brought to it with much difficulty therefore it concerneth us to obviate this prejudice and to conceive of God in prayer as one that loveth us we have gained a great point when we can come with this thought into his presence I am now praying to a God that loveth me and will do me good yes you will say if I could come to that I had gained a great point indeed but what hindreth when Christ came on purpose to shew the love and loveliness of God to us for our redemption came first out of the Bosom of God and Christs mission into the world and dying for sinners was the fruit of his love and mainly it served for this end to give us a full demonstration of the love of God and his pity to the lost world of sinners that when our guilt had made him frightful to us we might not fly from him as a condemning God but love him and serve him and pray to him as one willing to be reconciled to us light and heat are not more abundant in the Sun than love is in God what hindreth then but that you come with this thought But how shall I know that he loveth me What things may assure me of it What saith the Text God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all There is I confess a twofold love his general love and his special love his general love which intendeth benefits to us and his special love which putteth us in possession of them his general love to the lost world and his love and mercy to us in particular giving us the saving benefits purchased for us and intended to us 1. His general love to the lost world that is a great thing The Devil seeketh to hide the wonderful love of God revealed in our Redeemer that we may still stand aloof from God as more willing to punish than to save and many poor dark creatures gratifie his design and aim are still seeking signs and tokens of Gods love or something in themselves to warrant them to come to God by Christ and to perswade us that we shall be welcome if we do so and because they cannot find any thing in themselves that he will admit them they are troubled but all this while they are but seeking the Sun with a candle What greater evidence of Gods willingness to receive you than the death of Christ than the invitations of the Gospel this is alone above all evidences of his love He spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all But herein we are like the Jews who when they had seen many wonders wrought by Christ would still have a new sign the greatest sign is given already Christs dying for a sinful world Men and Angels cannot find out a sign pledg and confirmation of the love of God above that yet if that be not enough we have another sign the promises and invitations of the Gospel which shew his willingness to welcome sinners salvation is offered not to named but described persons therefore if we are willing to come under these hopes upon Christs terms these must satisfie our scrupulous minds that there is no bar put to us but what we put to our selves by our refusing the grace as God offereth it Certainly Gods love and mercy to mankind is our first motive and his willângness to impart good things to them upon his own terms and surely he is well-pleased with our acceptance of them 't is true 't is said â John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first But the first motive to draw our hearts to him is not his special elective love to
the animal life to the divine and spiritual 3. God will have the world seen in their proper colours the far greater part of the world do live and ungodly sensual life and they cannot endure those that would disgrace their delights by a contrary course John 15.19 The world loveth its own but I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot A contrary course produceth contrary affections and interests thence cometh their hatred and malignity against the Saints because they upbraid them with their sins The wicked and the righteous the spiritual and the carnal the sensual and the heavenly the formal and the serious can no more agree than the Wolf and the Lamb the Raven and the Dove 4. 'T is needful that our pride and carnal affections should be broken by the Cross 1 Pet. 1.6 Ye are in beaviness for a season if need be This smart discipline is needful to reclaim us from our wandrings to cut off the provisâon for the flesh which is an enemy to humble us for sin which is the greatest evil to wean us from the world to make us more mindful of heavenly things to make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. How lazy and vain do the best grow when they live in Wealth Honour and Power Graces are eclipsed duties obstructed thoughts of Heaven few and cold We often fear the dejection of the godly we need more fear their Exaltation What lamentable work do they make in the world when they get uppermost so that we have more cause to thank Christ for our afflictions than our prosperity 1. VSE is Instruction That we have no reason to doubt of Gods Favour and Presence with us tho we be exercised with calamities and divers calamities âingle calamities are consistent enough with the love of God to his people God is a Father when he frowneth as well as when he smileth Christ was the Son of his love and yet a man of sorrows and so for Christians Rev. 3.19 As many as I love I rebuke and chasten God loveth those most whom he doth not leave to perish with the Godless and unbelieving world and divers calamities or variety of troubles tribulation distress persecution famine nakedness peril sword call it by what name you will 't is all incident to the Saints Some trials to ordinary sense seem to speak wrath utter wrath rather than love as when he seemeth to have broken off his ordinary course of kindness to his people and to cast them out of his protection leaving them in the hand and will of their enemies so that they are reproached troubled and reduced to great straits and necessities all this is necessary for till an utter exigence carnal supports are not spent and one trial by continance is blunted and loseth its edg till God send another therefore we need not one affliction only but divers but how many soever they be we have no reason to question the love of God Job 5.19.20 He shall deliver thee in six troubles yea in seven there shall no evil touch thee In famine he shaâl redeem thee from death and in war from the power of the sword In nakedness he will cloathe thee in persecution preserve thee in peril protect thee in distress comfort thee tho it cometh to the greatest trouble yet we have no cause to despond as if God had cast us off or withdrawn his love from us 2. That if we meet with many troubles this will be no excuse or plea to exempt us from our duty for as afflictions should not make us doubt of Gods love to us so they should not make us abate of our love to God Psal. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet we have not forgotten thee nor have we dealt falsly in thy covenant They had suffered hard things yet all this could not shake their constancy and resolution for God all our interests were given us that we might have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ. 3. It sheweth us what a good allowance we should make Christ when we enter into Covenant with him and with what thoughts we should take up the stricter profession of Christianity Many think they may be good Christians yet their profession shall cost them nothing this is as if a man should enter himself a Soldier and never expect battel or a Mariner and promise himself nothing but calms and fair weather wiâhout waves and storms a life of ease is not to be expected by a Christian here upon earâh if God will suffer us to go to Heaven at an easier rate yet a Christian cannot promise it to himself but must be a mortified and resolute man dead to the world and resolved to hold on his journey to the world to come whatever weather he meeteth with among other of the pieces of the spiritual armor the Apostle biddeth us Be shâd with the armor of the gospel of peace Eph. 6.15 If a man be not thus shod he will soon founder in hard and rough ground But what is this preparation of the Gospel of Peace Peace noteth our reconciliation and peace with God and interest in his favour and love and peace arising from the Gospel the Law sheweth the breach the Gospel the way of reconciliation how it is made up for us but there is also ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã preparation or readiness of mind the Apostle's ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Acts. 21.13 I am ready not to be bound only but to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus And 1 Pet. 3.15 Be ye ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ready to render a reason of the hope that is in you Meaning there not sufficiency of knowledge in the mind but strength of resolution and will so that this preparation is a resolution to go through thick and thin to follow Christ in all conditions Alas else when we have lanched out with Christ we shall be ready to run ashore again upon every storm Now that we may thus resolve Christ would have us sit down and count the charges for he would not surprize any We should be ready to suffer the sharpest afflictions though it may be the Lord doth not see fit to exercise us with them God never intended Isaac should be Sacrificed yet when he would try Abraham he must put the knife to his throat and make all things ready to offer him up 4. How thankful we should be if God call us not to severe tryals such as tribulation distress persecution famine nakedness peril or sword which the primitive Christians endured that were purer Christians than we are If he deal more gently with us what use shall we make of this indulgence Manifold 1 Partly to be more strict and holy for when we are not called to passive obedience and sufferings our active obedience should be the more cheerfully performed Acts 9.31 Then the
Churches had rest and were edified walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost Alas the first Christians suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak of him and went to the stake more readily than we go to the Throne of Grace our peace and comfort will cost us more in getting therefore we should be more eminent in service 2 Partly that we should be more mortified to the world he that liveth a flesh-pleasing life becometh an enemy to God without temptations James 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity to God Man under trouble is forced you yeild of your own accord your act is more voluntary they for a great fear you for a little pleasure hazzard the hopes of eternal life 3 Partly to be more ready to communicate and distribute to the necessities of others 1 John 3.17 But who so hath this worlds goods and seeth his brother hath need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him He that cannot part with this worlds good things freely will be loath to part with them by constraint how will you take the spoiling of your goods joyfully Heb. 10.34 when you part with them as with a drop of blood Surely he that grudgeth at a commandment will murmure at a providence 4 Partly to bear lighter afflictions patiently Jer. 12.5 If thou hast run with foot-men and they have wearied thee how canst thou contend with horses If you cannot bear a disgrace a frown a loss of dignity and honour and preferment how will you bear the loss of life Heb. 12.9 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin 5 Partly by diligence in the Heavenly life a man traineâh up himself to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ by degrees by meekness and poverty of spirit and humility he is fitted to endure tribulation by resignation and resolute dependance on God to endure distress by weanedness from house and home to endure persecution by sobriety to endure famine by modesty in apparel to endure nakedness by close retirements to endure a prison by carrying our life in our hand to endure peril by heavenliness of mind to endure death malum est Impatientia boni If it be irksome to put the body to a little trouble for holy duties how will you endure tortures and sufferings to such an eminent degree as they did 5. That we should not be dismayed when troubles come actually upon us 't is not in the power of any persecutor on earth to put us out of the favour of God What do we suffer tribulation and do any enter into the kingdom of God without it And we have that promise of rest which will sweeten it Distress Christ was non-plust John 12.28 You must stick the closer to God who will relieve you in your distresses Persecution The Lord Jesus in his cradle was carryed into Egypt Matth. 2.14 We that know no home in the world should know no banishment Jesus Christ had not where to lay his head Famine Man liveth not by bread only better our bodies famished than our souls if we have God to our Father we have bread to eat the world knoweth not of Nakedness Better pass naked out of the world than go to Hell with gay apparel your rags are more honourable than the worlds purple Is it peril No danger so great as losing Christ and his salvation Sword 'T is the ready way to send you to Christ who is your bountiful Lord and Master and to loose you from the body that you may be ever with the Lord. 2. Doctrine That nâne of these things can dissolve the union between Christ and Believers 1. That there is a strict union between Christ and believers the Scripture doth every where manifest it and the word separate here implyeth it for nothing can be separated but what was first conjoyned He is the head and we are the members we are the Spouse and he is the Husband 1 Cor. 12.12 He is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Eph. 5.23 He is the root and we are the branches John 15.5 he is the stock and we are the graft or cyons Rom. 6.5 2. This union is by the Spirit on Christs part and faith on ours By the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit 1 John 3.24 And hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us The bond on our part is faith for Gal. 2.20 And the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God and he is said to dwell in our hearts by faith Eph. 3.17 3. Both these bonds imply love which makes the union more firm and indissoluble The Spirit is given as the great fruit of Christs love so is our faith and when once it comes so far that Christ in love hath given his Spirit and we by faith love him again nothing can unclasp these mutual imbraces by which Christ loveth us and we love him The Holy Ghost as the bond of union is given us as the fruit of his love Christ prayeth John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them What is the love wherewith God loved Christ The gift of the Spirit John 3.44 45. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand This love is manifested to us and so is Christ in us And then faith on our part is a faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Christ hath hold of a believer in the arms of his love and so a believer hath hold of Christ. A Christian is held by the heart rather than by the head only some mens Religion lyeth in their opinions barely and then they are always wavering and uncertain bare reason will let Christ go when love will not permit us to leave him If men have a faith that never went deeper than their brains and their fancies this opinion or bare superficial assent will let him go but 't is the faith that worketh by love which produceth this stable and close adherence A Christian is loath to leave Christ to whom he is married who hath so loved him and whom his soul so loveth Again the heart is Christs strong Cittadel or Castle where he resideth and maintaineth his interests in us A sinner will not leave his lusts and worldly profits because he loveth them and so a Christian is loath to leave Christ because of his love to him Faith resents to the soul what Christ hath done for us washed us in his blood and reconciled us to God espoused us to himself and spoken peace to our souls 4. That Christs love is the cause and reason of ours and therefore the stability of our love
and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life he cannot be my disciple Now this love that is in us being of such a vehement nature it can be resisted no more than death or the grave can be resisted No opposition can quench or extinguish it no Pleasures or Honours or Profits can bribe it If men would give all their substance such a soul will be faithful to Christ so that by this love Christ maintaineth his interest in our souls The stony ground could not abide the heat of the sun the thorny ground was choaked with the deceitfulness of riches and voluptuous living Waters or Bribes may carry away some unmortified souls but sincere love to Christ will not suffer us to be tempted away from him 1. USE Is information How a Christian cometh to be safe in the midst of temptations 1. 'T is by Christs love to us and ours to him First his love to us Once be perswaded that Christ loveth you then what need you fear Nothing that he doth will be grievous to you but how shall I bring my heart to this His love to sinners is plainly demonstrated in our Redemption Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us But his special love to us is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 he giveth the effect and the sense The general love must be apprehended by faith 1 John 4 16. We have known and believed the love God hath to us and improved by serious consideration Eph. 3.18 19. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth by taking this way to be possessed of this love Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me and the effects of it sought after What is every day done more to heal and recover our wounded and self condemned souls and to rescue us out of the misery incurred by sin to appease our griefs and fears What power against sin What assistance of grace in your duties and conflicts 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except you be reprobates This is to seek a proof of Christ in you Secondly for the other we get it by patience in afflictions Rom. 5.5 bâ fruitfulness in obedience John 14.21 23. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him If a man love me and keep my commandments my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him Converse with God in solemn Ordinances Cant. 1.4 Draw me we will run after thee the King brâught me into his chamber we will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than wine 2. Our love to Christ This must be taken in for 't is we are assaulted not Christ we are conquerors not God nothing shall divorce us Christ will never forsake a loving soul nor will a loving soul easily forsake him they have such an esteem of Christ that all things else are but dung and dross Phil. 3.8 9 10. Let deceived souls desire worldly greatness they can be satisfied with nothing but Christ nothing can supply his room in their hearts SERMON XLVI ROM VIII 36 37. As it is written for thy sake we are killed all the day long we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us IN the former of these verses the Apostle continueth his challenge and then in the latter giveth the answer from experience He continueth the challenge verse 36. speaking to the last enumerated Sword lest he should seem to triumph over a feigned enemy he sheweth how the people of God in all ages are not only subject to divers calamities but even to death its self he proveth it by a quotation Psal. 44.22 for thy sake we are killed all the day long The words of the Psalm seem to relate to the times of Antiochus when every day they were in danger of death for religious sake As it is written for thy sake c. The answer is in verse 37. That in all these things we have had experience and have found this that they have no power to separate us from the love of Christ. In the words considered in themselves observe three things 1 The greatness of the tryal for thy sake we are killed all the day long 2. The absoluteness of their Conquest and Victory in all these things we are more than Conquerors 3. The Author or cause through him that loved us 1. The greatness of the tryal The calamity of the people of God in those times is First Literally expressed Secondly Set forth by a similitude or Metaphor 1. Literally expressed for thy sake we are killed all the day long Where 1 The cause for thy sake out of love to him and zeal for his glory and the purity of his worship This instance sheweth partly that the true Religion is ever hated in the world and partly that for the love of God we ought to endure all manner of extremities Partly that 't is a blessed thing when our death is not occasioned by our own crimes but meerly for Gods sake when a man doth not suffer as an evil doer but for Righteousness sake 2. The grievousness of the tryal we are killed not spoiled only but killed 't is further set forth Heb. 11.37 They were stoned sawn asunder tempted slain with the sword that is put to death several ways Some think it should not be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã were burnt or tempted by some cruel kind of death to forsake God The whole signifieth That the lives of the Saints were most cruelly taken away by several kinds of tormenting deaths 3. The continuance all the day long either the Church speaketh as a collective body for a single person can be killed but once now one then another made away all hours of the day they were taking or killing some of the brethren yet the rest were not discouraged or else killed all the day long must bear this sense that they were always in fear of death it did continually hang over their heads they were no time free as the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.31 I die daily He did daily run the hazzard of death 2. By a similitude we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter some take the allusion from sheep appointed for Sacrifice The wicked thought they did God good service in killing the godly John 16.2 And the godly themselves yeilded up themselves as a Sacrifice to God 2 Tim. 4.6 I am ready to be offered and
'T is the property of love to long to be with Christ which is better for us Phil. 1.23 therefore we should be content to have the prison-door opened that those who have desired and longed to be with Christ may be admitted into his immediate presence and let out into liberty and joy 3. Hope We expect within a little while to have our desires accomplished Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life Will a soul that is at Heaven gate lose all that he hath waited for because the entrance is troublesome As those that are going to a Mask or Show when they come where it is exhibited must croud and will venture hard for what they hope to see now God will have graces tryed with difficulties the Crown of Victorry is not set on our heads if we fight not 4. Reason 'T is necessary to have this preparation of heart that we may the better deny other things Life is that which maketh us capable of all the contentments of the flesh and pleasures of the world and maketh them valuable to us now this is a blow at the root we are prepared for mortification when we can deny life its self we can deny all the appendages of life Therefore so much of Christianity being exercised in self-denial our Lord would have us once for all bring our selves to the highest point that we may do other things the more easily The Apostle's bonds and afflictions did not move him because he did not count his life dear to him Acts 20.24 And certainly a man is never dead to the world and the interests of the Animal life till he be dead to life its self and is willing to part with it when God pleaseth 5. This life must be quitted now God will have it quitted in obedience for things of meer necessity have no moral worth in them Now 't is a mighty help to die willingly and comfortably when we can once lay life at Christs feet USE To inform us 1. That Christianity wholly draweth us to another world for life its self is one of the interests that must be hazarded for Christs sake 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we had hope we were of all men most miserable Christ would never profelite us to a Religion that should make us miserable now it would do so if only our happiness were in this life for it requireth us not only to deny the conveniences of life but life its self 2. Those that take Gods Word for the other world must expect to have the strength of their faith and love tryed all along this hath been Gods way God would not confirm Adam in innocency before he had let loose a tryal upon him wherein he failing brought misery upon himself and his posterity after the breach the Father of the faithful is tryed Gen. 22.1 with Heb. 11.17 By faith Abraham whân he was tryed And still God continueth the same course to all believers Jam. 1.12 Blessed is he that endureth temptations for when he is tryed he shall reâeive a crown of life In the primitive times their Baptism was a presage of their slaughter 3. Those that expect to be tryed had need to be well prepared by a due knowledg of the cause and foresight of and resolution against all known dangers 1. By a due knowledg of their cause that it may be sure it can be said for Gods sake The cause is sometimes more clear and unquestionable as when it is for a great essential point and there our courage should be more clear for then there can be no doubt in the mind whether the cause be good or not and then all the comforts of Christianity do fall upon the soul directly and with great power and efficacy or else more dark when 't is for a particular truth or duty First it may be for the profession of a particular truth which we are to own in its season for we must be established in the present truth 2 Pet. 1.12 What is the present truth the Godly-wise will soon discern Whoever compiled the Creed yet the observation is in a great measure good that the controversies that have hapned in the Church have succeeded according to the method and order of the Articles therein contained The controversie with the Heathen was about the one only and true God with the Jews and afterwards with the Pseudo Christians about Christ his Person Natures Offices States then about the Holy Ghost his Personality and Operations in converting the elect Then about the Church Now in all such controverted truthâ we must shew the same zeal the faithful did in former ages But to return tho it be out for a particular truth yet we must shew our fidelity to Christ For tâân we have an occasion to shew that our hearts be true to God and very sincere wâân we are willing to suffer any thing from man rather than renounce the smallest truths oâ Goâ for tho the matters for which we suffer be not great yet sinceriây is a great point and tho profession thus be sorborn and of exceeding great moment to our peace in some points yet we can do nothing against the truth 2 Cor. 13.8 I am not bounâ always to profess in lesser things yet if they will bind me against it I am to endure all manner of displeasures rather than yeild to the lusts and wills of men Eating of swines flâsh was no great matter but when they would compel them to it in affront to Gods institution Contempt of God is a great matter Heb. 11.25 36 37. I say the more of this because men are apt to translate the scene of their duty to former times or forreign plâces if to turn Infidels and Turks as the Jews if they had lived in the Propheâs days Matth. 23.30 If we had been in our fathers days we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets How doth God try thee in thine own Age Secondly for particular duties as well as particular truths In the general there is less controversie about the Commandments than about the Creed the Agenda of Christianity are more evident by the light of Nature than the Credenda Yet because the Commandments are general and humane light is imperfect about the application as the Heathens were right in generals but became vain Rom. 1.20 21. Yet in particular duties we must not be wanting for that is a sincere heart that will run the greatest hazzards rather than commit the smallest sin or omit the smallest duty when it is a duty and I am called to perform it in omission there is a greater latitude than in commission for affirmativa non ligant ad semper In the general he that suffereth for a Commandment is as acceptable with God as he that suffereth for an Article of Faith tho the cause for which we suffer be civil yet obedience to God is concerned in it as if a man suffer
is increased Certainly 't is above their trouble 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light afflictions which are but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 'T is likely they have more Mark 10.29 30. In the day of judgment more honour and praise 1 Pet. 4.6 7. That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tryed with fire may be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Christ Jesus 3. The Author or Cause of the Victory or the power by which they conquer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã through him that loved us Here observe 1. That Christ is not estranged from his people by their afflictions but rather is more tender of them the more they are wronged by others 2. That loving them he doth over-rule these things and cause them to become a means to do them good 3. He doth not only over-rule these occurrences of providence but doth give them the Spirit of Grace 4. That giving them the Spirit of Grace they overcome in his strength not their own 5. That Christs love is more powerful to save us than the world's hatred to destroy us 2. Branch That a true believer doth not miscarry under his troubles but overcome them yea more than overcome them Here I shall show 1 The nature of the Victory 2 How more than Conquerors 3 Who is this true believer that will be more than a Conqueror 4 Reasons why more than Conquerors 5 Application 1. To explain the nature of this Victory it doth not consist in an exemption from troubles or suffering Temporal loss by them or utter perishing as to this world but keeping that which we contend and fight for We do not vanquish our enemy so as to cause all opposition to cease yea or that we shall not Temporally perish under it no the world needeth not suspect this holy Victory of the Saints 't is not conquering Kingdoms and becoming masters of other mens possessions nor seeing our desire upon our enemies I prove it 1. From Christs purchase Gal. 1.4 Who dyed that he might deliver us from the present evil world How so That we should live exempt from all troubles That the world should never trouble us no but that the world should not ensnare and pervert us his work was to save us from our sins Matth. 1.21 To deliver us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 and to justifie and sanctifie and glorifie us We have the Victory that he hath purchased for us if the Devil and the world do not hinder our fruition and possession of eternal glory 2. I prove it partly from the way of dispensation of it that is intimated in the first promise of the Messiah Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Misery being brought into the world by sin God ordereth it so that some Temporal calamities shall remain on those that are recovered by Grace indeed 't is our Redeemers work so to moderate these sufferings that our heel may be only bruised but our head safe 3. I prove it from the way of our conflict and combate and conquest 't is not by worldly Greatness visible prosperity or the strength of outward Dominion but by patience and contentedness in suffering even to the very death Those that are as sheep appointed to the slaughter and killed all the day long are more than conquerors This is a riddle to carnal sense we do not call them conquerors in the world who are killed oppressed kept under but yet these are killed all the day long and yet are more than conquerors Scias hominem Christo dicatum saith Jerome Mori posse vinci non posse A Christian may be slain yet more than a conqueror The way to conquer here is to be trodden down and ruined 2 Cor. 4.8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed we are perplexed yet not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 4. Our main party and enemy is Satan You have not only to do with men who strike at your worldly interests but with Satan who hath a spight at your souls Eph. 6.12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against Principalities against Powers against the rulers of the darkness of this world against Spiritual wickedness in high places God may give men a power over your bodily lives and all the interests thereof but he doth not give the Devil a power over the graces of the Saints to separate them from Gods love The Devil aimeth at the destruction of souls he can let you enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season that he may deprive you of your delight in God and Celestial pleasures He can be content you shall have dignities and honours if they prove a snare to you The Devil seeketh to bring you to troubles and poverty and nakedness to draw you from God 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober be vigilant because your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom he may devour whom resist stedfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world Satans temptations are conveyed to the Godly by afflictions by which he seeketh to make them quit the truth or their duty or to quit their confidence in God otherwise he would let such have all the glory in the world if it were in his power so you would but hearken to his lure as he offered it to Christ Matth 4.9 And saith unto him all these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and ãâ¦ã Therefore our Victory is not to be measured by our prosperity and adversity but faithful adherence to God if he get his will over our bodies if he get not his will over our souls you conquer and not Satan 5. The ends or things we contend for The Victory must be stated by that for we overcome if we keep what we fight for now our conflict is for the glory of God the advancement of the kingdom of Christ our own salvation and to maintain and keep alive present grace 1. The glory of God God must be honoured by his people in adversity 2. Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with powâr that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you John 21.19 This he said signifying by what death he should glorifie God Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death When we suffer for his cause our very sufferings are conquering 1 Pet. 4.14 On your part he is glorified When they are reviled reproached persecuted God can bring more honour to himself by the constancy of his people
clearing up our Title to it The same things serve to enter into Heaven that serve to assure us of our interest in it Fulfil Gods conditions which he hath annexed to the new Covenant and you may be sure and the same is necessary to have as well as to be sure all the difference is some make a hard shift to go to Heaven others enter abundantly 2 Pet. 1.11 They that make it their business to know they have Eternal life have this above others that they go more seriously to work and do more attend upon it Secondly The force and virtue of this sure confidence 1. 'T is of great force to support us under the difficulties of Obedience In the context Paul is discoursing of what supported him and kept him from fainting under the labours of his Apostolate 'T was a toilsome life to go up and down venturing upon all hazards and uncertainties and to travel far and near and all to draw Souls to Christ. A Blessed work in it self But toilsome to the flesh But we know c. The same holdeth in all other duties of our general and particular Calling Nothing puts us upon such a willing Industry and ready constant Watchfulness as this confidence that after we have gone through a short life here in this world this everlasting Blessedness will be our Portion 1 Cor. 9.26 I run not as one that is uncertain An assurance of the end sweetneth the Race and allayeth all the difficulties of the way A poor Beast will go home chearfully How pleasant is it to know that we shall be with God for ever When we are assured that every step sets us nearer Heavenward it will make us mend our pace Doubtfulness is a Torment to an understanding creature and blind guesses and dark Hopes cannot animate us so much as a chearful and confident expectation The more assured our hope our endeavours the greater 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2dly 'T is of great force to quiet our minds in the midst of all the cares sorrows and Crosses of the present world The Soul that hath this Anchor needeth not to be tossed with all those Tempests and anxieties of mind which worldly men are subject unto for whatever uncertainty there may be in their outward Condition there is a sure estate laid up for them in Heaven Col. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.4 reserved for us in Heaven There we shall fully enjoy our God and all things in him We know it and are sure of it A certain durable treasure which is above the reach of danger and beyond all possibility of loss 3dly 'T is of greatforce to enable us to bear the greatest sufferings not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind A duty often pressed upon us in Scripture and a Christian height which we should all aspire unto and we can hardly attain to it till we have a confidence of our own Blessedness in another world for it is this maketh light the greatest sufferings Rom. 8.18 2 Cor. 4.17 Heb. 10.34 One that hath the promise of Eternal Life in the hand of his Faith this Glory and Blessedness in the Eye of his hope can look through all Tribulations see sunshine at the back of the storm That the Tribulation is working out means to help on and hasten this Glory He knoweth in himself hath assured grounds of confidence in his own Soul that he shall have better things from God than he can lose in the world That to be persecuted for Righteousness sake is the nearest way to Heaven He hath the promises to shew for the certainty of the thing and evidences in his heart of his own right and Title 4thly 'T is of great force to support us against Death it self which is the King of Terrours Certainly a Christian should get above the fears of death and be willing to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Now we shall be so far from desiring to dye that we can hardly venture to dye without assurance of a better estate Alas how bitter is the thought of death to that Soul that must be turned out of doors shiftless and harbourless and is not provided of an Everlasting Habitation or a better place to go to But now get this once certain and then death will not be so terrible whether it come in a natural or violent way Natural When sickness is ready to fret Life asunder then you are at the Gates of Heaven waiting every moment when you shall be called in When death shall draw aside the vail and shew you the Blessed Face of God you are just ready to Step into Immortal pleasures you do but change Houses when you dye and it is not an exchange for the worse but for the better A Cottage for a Pallace Do but step into this House and you bid an Everlasting Farewel to all sin and sorrow in a moment in the twinkling of an Eye Violent Rom. 8.35.36 The Sword is but the Key to open the Prison Doors to let out that Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. Heb. 11.35 Were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection contented to dye by the hands of the Tormentour because they would have Gods deliverance not his SERMON III. 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens Vse 1. Is an Exhortation to press you to several Duties As 1. TO Believe the promised Glory Here I shall First shew the necessity of this Secondly How Faith worketh as to the other World Thirdly How we shall rouze up our Faith to a more firm belief of the promised Glory First The necessity We had need press this much 1st Because eternal life is one of the principal objects of Faith and the first motive to invite us to hearken after the things of God The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He that would have any thing to do with God must be persuaded of his Being and Bounty In the choosing of a Religion we first look after a right object whom to Worship and a fit reward what we may expect from him For that is the great inducement to make up the match between our hearts and that object Now God that knoweth the heart of Man and what wards will fit the lock doth accordingly deal with us He propoundeth himself as the first cause and highest Being to be reverenced worshipped and obeyed by us so also as the chiefest good to be enjoyed by us in an everlasting state of Blessedness All the Doctrines of the Christian Faith tend to establish this
a great Diligence Sobriety and Watchfulness before we can have it 1 Pet. 1.13 and Heb. 6.11 We desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the end The first Hope may be accompanied with some doubts of our Salvation or the rewards of Godliness ex parte nostri as it belongeth to us not ex parte Dei as promised by him For this Hope apprehendeth all there as sure and stedfast but our own qualification is not so evident In short the Conditional Hope is absolutely necessary in all Christians the latter is very desirable that we should have an assurance on our part of the thing Hoped for but that always cannot be Now Hope sheweth itself both by looking and longing 1. Looking Hope is often described by that act Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life So Tit. 2.13 Looking for the Blessed Hope and in many other places ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã stretching out the Head Rom. 8.19 as Sisera's Mother and her Ladies looked through the Lattis We should dwell more upon the thoughts of the world to come and live in the constant expectation of it The vigour of the Spiritual life is abated as this act is abated For when our thoughts of Heaven grow cold heartless raw and unfrequent we grow remiss in our Duty 2. Longing Can a Man believe Blessedness to come and not long to injoy it have an House above and not come at it desiring to be at home The Saints are groaning longing for it Rom. 8.23 2 Cor. 5.2 3 4 5. Mind and heart are both set awork by Hope a Tast will make us long for more III. Prepare and diligently seek after it in the way of Holiness A Christians life is a continual pursuit or seeking after eternal happiness Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek the things which are above Mat. 6.33 First Seek c. This is his work and his business His whole life is a continual motion towards this eternal and glorious estate every step an approach nearer Rom. 13.11 and the nearer the more earnest quo propius fruimur as natural motion is the swifter the nearer the center Faith and Hope set all the wheels a going I press onward because of the high Prize of the Calling of God in Christ Phil. 3.14 still getting more Grace more fitness We have no reason to begrudge Gods service when we consider what Wages he giveth We do but talk of eternal life not believe it when we do no more in order thereunto What Labour and hazards do men expose themselves unto for a little of the present world and surely if men did believe the world to come our industry care and thoughts should be more laid out upon it A man that spendeth all his time and care in repairing the House he dwelleth in for the present but speaketh not of another House nor sendeth any of his furniture thither will you say such a man hath a mind or thought to remove that spendeth the strength of his Life and cares on worldly things Surely he doth not believe a Blessed Eternity We work as we do believe if indeed we are perswaded of such an estate why do we no more prepare for it IV. Clear up your own Interest We know we have And henceforth there is laid up for me c. 2 Tim. 4.8 There are many necessary duties which can hardly be done without a sense of your Interest Therefore you should not be satisfied in the want of it As to rejoice in the Lord always to bear the afflictions of the present Life not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind which the Scripture often presseth now who can rejoice in afflictions who is not perswaded they work for Eternal good They are bitter to sense nature and grace teach us to have a feeling of our Interests and to be affected with Gods providence when we maketh a breach upon us The afflictions cannot be improved if we have not some sense of them But now not to be broken with difficulties and Crosses yea to rejoice in them surely that requireth some Interest in better things If God will whip us forward that we may mend our pace towards Heaven the Christian seeth that he hath no cause to complain None of these things move me saith Holy Paul Acts 20 th 29. so I may Finish my Course with Joy Another duty is to Love the appearing of Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 Who can long for this appearance but those that are assured of welcome at his coming to whom he cometh as a Redeemer and not as a Judge They say even so come Lord Jesus come quickly Another duty is to desire to be dissolved to get above the fears of death How can they desire to be dissolved who have not made sure of another place to go to Well then you must give all diligence to clear up your own Interest V. Improve it to the vanquishing of Temptations 1. Those which arise from the delights of sense or the pleasures honours and profits of the world The proper notion of a Christian is that of a stranger and pilgrim and the duty of strangers and pilgrims is to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 And the force and strength of it ariseth from our confidence in the promises Heb. 11.13 The great use of Faith is to teach us to reject those âorbid and bewitching pleasures which would withdraw us from looking after those pleasures which are at Gods right hand for evermore Those deceitful riches which would beguile us of the better and enduring substance those slippery and vanishing Honours which would bereave us of the Glory from whence we shall never be degraded To beget an holy weanedness and moderation in us to all these things Vse 2. 2dly To comfort and support us under all the afflictions and sorrows of the present Life of what nature soever they be 1. Against all fears Luk. 12.32 We must look for hardships here in the world but all will be made up when we get home to God therefore bear up with a generous confidence 2dly When pained in sickness and full of the restless weariness of the flesh Consider I shall shortly be in Heaven and there Everlastingly at ease Psal. 73.26 My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my Heart and my portion for ever 3dly Against Imprisonment when shut up in a streight nasty Room Oh! What a comfort is it to consider I shall be with Christ In my Fathers House are many Mansions Joh. 14.2 4thly against loss of fading Riches Heb. 10.34 That took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance My solid estate lyeth elsewhere out of the reach of Thieves and Flames 5thly Against loss of Love and
respect from men If we shall Everlastingly injoy the Love of God nothing should trouble us Rom. 8.37 38. Nay at length we shall meet all the Holy ones of God Heb. 11.13 and shall all join in comfort there There is no pride or envy to divide us or to make us contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth so that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one They all make up one Body and have one heart and one Soul and one God who is all in all 6thly Against Persecution Matth. 5.11 12. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you ââlsely for my sake Rejoice and be exceeding Glad for great is your reward in Heaven For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you And 1 Thes. 1.6.7 Having received the word in much affliction with joy of the Holy-Ghost 7thly Against exile When cast out of Cities Towns driven from House and home consider we shall abide with Christ for ever 8thly Against Death of friends 1. Thes. 4.14 to the 18. He concludeth Wherefore comfort one another with these words They are not genuine comforts of Christianity which are not fetched from the world to come 9thly Against sin 'T is our trouble here it must be mortified There it will be nullified Our Inheritance is incorruptible and undefiled and fadeth not away 1 Pet. 1.4 Our carnality will be for ever gone our Temptations will be over There is no Serpent in the upper Paradice 10thly Against spiritual wants There all desires will be accomplished our expectations fully satisfied and the Soul filled up with all the fulness of God And Lastly Against Death which is the last enemy This Christ hath conquered and will conquer for you 1 Cor. 15.56 57. The sting of Death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours And ye are Christs and Christ is Gods SERMON IV. 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be Clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven IN the former verse the Apostle had asserted his confidence of a Blessed Estate both in his own name and the name of other Believers Now he speaketh of his readiness to enter into it or his desire of getting out of this Life that he might enjoy this Immortality and Blessedness For in this we groan In this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or in the mean time In the words observe 1. The greatness of the affection here mentioned Expressed by the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we groan by which he meaneth not the groans which come from sorrow but from desire and hope 2dly The other word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not desiring only but earnestly desiring 2dly The object or thing affected To be cloathed upon with our House which is from Heaven Where our Glory and Blessedness is set forth by a double Metaphore an House and a Garment Men do not clothe themselves with Houses but this is such an House as is so fitted for us and we for it as apparel is for the Body Well then the state of Glory is called an House with respect to the deliverance which we have from the pressures which the bodily Life is subject unto As in an House we are sheltered and defended from the injuries of wind and weather And then 't is compared to an upper garment to hide our blemishes and imperfections Because the Apostle useth the Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã some have thought the Apostles meaning to be That he would have that Life clothed upon this Life as the Tunick upon the Vest That he would not put off the Body or die at all but go to Heaven by that sudden change spoken of 1 Cor. 15.51 52. 1 Thes. 4.17 Indeed many of the expressions of the Context seem to look that way But I shall adjourn the debate till I come to open the Third and Fourth verses Doct. Those that sincerely believe and wait for a Blessed Immortality do also groan for it and earnestly desire it The reasons of this groaning are 1. Because of the pressures and miseries of the present Life Being burthened we groan verse 4 We are pressed under an heavy weight burthen'd both with sin and misery and both set us a groaning very sorely 1. With sin To a waking Conscience and a gracious Heart this is one of the greatest burthens that can be felt see that Rom. 7.24 Oh vvretched man that I am vvho shall deliver me from the body of this Death If any had cause to complain of his afflictions Paul much more He was Whipped Imprisoned Stoned in Perils by Land and by Sea but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins The body of death was his greatest burthen and therefore did he long for deliverance A Beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 'T is not the bare trouble of the world which sets the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption which may be cast down but is not cast out This grieveth them they are sinning whil'st others are pleasing God serving him with weakness and manifold defects whil'st others are serving him without spot and blemish They see clearly what we see darkly and as in a glass and adhere to God perfectly whil'st we are distracted with sensual and worldly affections and many incident fears and cares They are enjoying and praising God while we are mourning under sin and such an heap of remaining infirmities Surely 't is weariness of sinning which maketh the Saints groan As light and love increaseth sin groweth a greater burthen to us they cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate and therefore are longing for a change A gracious heart seeth this is the greatest evil and therefore would fain get rid of it not only of the guilt and power but of the very being of it which will never be till this Tabernacle be dissolved Then sin shall gasp its last because death removeth from us this sinful flesh and admits into the sight of God And therefore the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. They are also burthened with miseries and these are not the only causes yet they are a cause of the Saints groaning For they have not devested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown senseless as Stocks and Stones The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.20 21. That the whole Creation groaneth because 't is put under misery and vanity 'T is a groaning world and Gods Children bear a part in the Consort because they live here in a valley of
godliness or of those who profess faith in Christ namely that we may be so approved of God that we may injoy him for ever among his Blessed ones I shall prove it by three arguments that this must be our constant scope taken from the many advantages which redound to us thereby 1. We cannot be sincere unless this be our great aim and Scope that we may approve our selves to God One main difference between the sincere and the Hypocrite is in the end and scope The one seeketh the approbation of men and the other the approbation of God the one is fleshly wisdom the other Godly simplicity and sincerity 2 Cor. 1.12 The one acts to be seen of men the other maketh God his Witness Approver and Judg. So elsewhere the Spiritual life is negatively a not living to our selves and positively a living to God and both carryed on by the power and Influence of an holy and sincere love to God 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Love acteth most purely for God whilst it designeth him as the end of all things our study to please desire to injoy him keepeth us upright The more fixed our end is and the more we renew the intention of it and daily prosecute it the more sincere we are If we keep the right mark in our eye it maketh us level right but he that mistaketh his end is out of the way in the first step he taketh and all his acts are but acts of sin errour and folly how splendid soever the matter or manner of the action may represent it to vulgar appearance suppose praying or preaching out of envy or alms for vain glory Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ out of envy and strife and some of good will They may preach to others who are but hollow hearted men themselves And a mans most excellent gifts and the duties of Gods own Worship may be prostituted to so base an end as to hide and feed our lusts So Christ speaketh of the Hypocrites giving alms to be seen of men Matth. 6.1 And praying to be seen of men 5 th verse These things are incident to the corrupt heart of man even sometimes when 't is in part renewed by ends and motives will be interposing themselves but good Christians had need to resist the very first motions of these things for where they are once rooted in the Heart and prevail our duties are not a Worship of God but a service of sin and we our selves will be found at length but unsincere and rotten hearted Hyprocrites a Christian should content himself with Gods approbation and needs no other Theatre than his own Conscience nor other Spectator than our Father who seeth in secret Matth. 6.4 6. Besides the sweet Testimony of the Conscience following upon such actions And in time this shall be laid open and found to our praise and honour 'T is God and Glory the upright heart aimeth at and bendeth his study heart and life to seek 2. It maketh us Serious and watchful and to keep Close to our duty Finis est mensura mediorum The Aptitude and fitness of means is judged of by the end Let a man fix upon a right end and Scope and he will soon understand his way and will address himself to such means as are fitted to that end and make straight towards it without any circuits and wandrings What is the reason that men fill up their lives with things that are Impertinent to their great end and sometimes altogether inconsistent with it Because they have not fixed their Scope or do not regard their end A man that hath resolvedly determined that this is his end to be accepted of God and to enjoy God he valueth Gods favour as his happiness the being reconciled to him and his great care the pleasing of him his utmost industrious Imployment of his life is nothing else but a seeking to please honour and injoy God And so by this means First Impertinencies Secondly Inconsistencies are prevented and cut off 1. Do but Consider how many Impertinencies are cut off if I be true to my end and great scope for instance when I remember that my business is to be accepted of God at the last and am resolved to seek after that and mind that can I spend my time in ease and idleness or carnal vanities and recreations Eccl. 2.2 What doth it What good and profit cometh of this What respect hath it to my great end When I am gaming and sporting away my precious time or it may be but trifling it away in impertinent chatting and vain censures is this the way to Heaven Shall I get thither sooner by toying or praying by sowing to the Flesh or the Spirit by studying the Word of God and meditating therein day and night or by reading Romances filthy Plays and obscene and scurrilous writings by cards and dice or by holy conference and praising God Alas if men would but sum up the imployment of every day they might write at the bottom of the account here is nothing but vanity a great deal of time spent and a pudder made and little or nothing done to our great end Christians what do you Or what have you done Jer. 8.6 That question is to be answered not only by reflecting upon your rule but by reflecting upon your end 2. It will not only cut off impertinencies but a far greater mischief and that is inconsistencies with our great end Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God Men do not only forget their end and happiness but run quite from it by doing actions directly contrary vanities are impertinent to our great end but direct sins are inconsistent Would men dishonour God and disobey his Laws and grieve his Spirit if they did remember seriously that their misery and Happiness did depend upon Gods pleasure or displeasure Surely then they would avoid Gods wrath and displeasure and sin which is the cause of it as the greatest misery and evil that can befall them and seek after his favour as their great happiness 3. It would solace and comfort us under the difficulties of obedience the hardships and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage and that mean and afflicted State of Life wherein perhaps God will imploy us and exercise us for his Glory 1. It would sweeten the difficulties of obedience for the end doth sweeten the means 'T is troublesome to the flesh to limit and confine our desires and actions within the compass of a strict rule but it satisfieth a resolved heart to remember that either we must please the Flesh or please the Lord. If now it be troublesome to us hereafter it will be comfortable Wicked men have comfort now when they want it not and
loss is the peoples they have the Crown of faithfulness if not of fruitfulness The Crown of fruitfulness is spoken of 1 Thes. 3.19 20. What is our hope or joy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ at his coming For ye are our Glory and joy The Thessalonians were a good people famous for their proficiency in the Faith and endurance of Persecutions and this was Pauls Crown who had begotten them to Christ in the day of doom Now when they give up their account not with joy but grief that 's not unprofitable to the Ministers but to the people 't is unprofitable It may be good unto the Ministers who have been faithful but not to the people who have been disobedient 7. Every individual person all and every one must appear See Matth. 25. v. 33. Serm. 3. Well then since there is such a day let it be our care to approve our hearts and lives to God SERMON XIV 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ. THirdly I come to speak of the Judge who shall be the Judge And there I shall prove that the Judge of the World is the Lord Jesus Christ. For we must all appear before the Judgment seat of Christ. For the evidencing of this I shall enquire 1. Why this honour is devolved and put upon the Second Person 2. Shew in what Nature he shall judg the World whether as God or man or both First how Christ comes to be the World's Judge and with what conveniency and agreeableness to Reason this honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongs these four things Wisdom Justice Power and Authority 1. Wisdom and understanding by which he is able to Judge of all persons and causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which the Judgment is to proceed No man can give sentence in a cause where he hath not skill as to matter of Right or sufficient evidence or knowledge as to matter of Fact And therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning person is chosen for Judge one that knows what 's Right and what 's Law and that goes upon the evidence that is brought upon the matter of Fact 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbyast will to determine and pass sentence ex aequo bono according as right and truth shall require He that gives wrong judgment because he does not accurately understand the matter is imprudent which in hiâ station is a great fault but he that understands the matter yet being byass'd by perverse affections and aims gives wrong Judgment in a cause brought before him he is not only imprudent but unjust and that 's the highest wickedness the most impious and flagitious 3. Power is necessary that he may compel the Parties judged to stand to his judgment and the offenders may receive their due punishment for otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn pageantry a meer personating or acting of a part if there be not power to back the sentence and bring the Persons to the Tribunal that accordingly it may be executed upon them 4. There 's required Authority for otherwise if a man should obtrude himself of his own accord we may say to him as they to Lot Who made thee a Judge over us If by force he should assume this to himself or have a pretence of right I may decline and shift his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that Rewards must be Superior and much more he that punisheth for he that punisheth another brings some notable evil detriment and damage upon him but to do that to another unless we have right to it is a high degree of Injustice Now Wisdom and Justice and Power and Authority do all concur in the Case For these things as they are necessary in all Judicial proceedings between man and man much more in this great and solemn transaction of the last Judgment which will be the greatest that ever was both in respect of the Persons Judged High and Low Rich and Poor Prince and Subject in respect of the Causes to be Judged the whole business of the World for 6000 years or thereabouts and in respect of the Retributions that shall ensue This Judgment the punishments and rewards in the highest degree the highest punishment that ever was inflicted and the highest reward that ever was distributed and that infinite and everlasting Therefore there must be a Judge that hath an exact knowledge knowing not only the Laws but all Persons and Causes That all things should be naked and open to him with whom we have to do Heb 4.13 Such a Judge who knows the thoughts of our hearts 1 John 3.20 And can proceed upon sufficient evidence against every one that comes before him Again he must be exceeding just without the least spot and blemish of wrong dealing for otherwise he cannot sustain his office if he be not immutably just See how the Judge of the World is described Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the World do right So when something was spoken which seemed to blemish the Justice of God the Apostle faith Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous How then shall he Judge the world That were impossible Judgment may be put into a persons hands that possibly may be unrighteous But it cannot be that the universal and final Judgment of all the world should be committed to him that hath or can do any thing that is unlawful amiss Again power is necessary To summon the offenders to gather up the dead from all the places of their dispersion to give every dust it s own body and make them appear and stand to the Judgment which he will award without hope of escaping or resisting That Power is very necessary will easily appear because the offenders are so many and are scattered to and fro some in the Sea some in the Earth some buryed in the bodies of wild Beasts multitudes in the maws of Fishes It must be a mighty power that can give every one his own body again If it were possible they would fain decline the Tribunal and hide themselves from the throne of the Lamb Rev. 6.16 But it cannot be And Authority is necessary also which is a right to govern and to dispose of the persons Judged which being all the World it belongs only to the universal King it must be such a person that made all things that preserves all things that governs and disposes of all things for his own glory Legislation and execution both belong to the same power Judgment is part of Government Laws are but shadows if no Execution follow And therefore let us come particularly and see how all this belongs to Christ that he is the only wise God and he is the just God that cannot err That he is the mighty God whose hand none can escape And
to presume upon the indulgence of that day are such who make a fair profession injoy many outward priviledges As suppose the Jew above the Gentile the Christian above the Jew the Officer or one Imployed in the Church above the common Christian. The priviledge of the Jew was his circumcision the knowledge of the Law and outward obedience thereunto or submission to the rituals of Moses because they were exact in these things they hoped to be accepted with God and to be more favourably dealt with than others The priviledge of the Christian is baptism the knowledge of Christ being of his party and visibly owning his interest in the World they have eaten and drunk in his presence he hath taught in their streets and they have frequented the assembly where he is ordinarily present and more powerfully present Luke 13.26 'T is possible they have put themselves in a stricter garb of religion forborn disgraceful sins been much in external ways of duty given God all the cheap and plausible obedience which the flesh can spare But if all this be without solid godliness or that sound constitution of heart or course of life which the principles of our profession would breed and call for these priviledges will be no advantage to him Well then let the Officer come the Apostle Prophet Pastour or Teacher by what names or titles soever they be distinguished who have born rule in the Church been much in exercising their gifts for his glory have taught others the way of salvation this is their priviledge Mat. 7.22 Lord have we not prophesyed in thy name and in thy name cast out Devils and in thy name done many wondrous works Then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye workers of iniquity Well now if no mans person shall be accepted if not for his profession if not for his Office if not for his external ministrations surely we ought to be strict and diligent and seriously godly as well as others And if we shall all appear before this Holy Just and Impartial Judge we should all pass the time of our sojourning here in fear 2. T is a strict and a just Judgment Acts. 17.30 31. He commandeth now all men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness Now God winketh at every mans faults and doth not take vengeance on them judgeth the World in patience but then all men must give an account those who have refused the remedy offered to lapsed mankind shall have Judgment without mercy And how terrible will that Judgment be when the least sin rendreth us obnoxious to the severity of his revenging justice But those who have heard the Gospel and accepted the redeemers mercy shall also be judged according to their works in the manner formerly explained there is a remunerative Justice observed to them we must give an account of all our actions thoughts speeches affections and intentions that it may be seen whether they will amount to sincerity or a sound belief of the truths of the Gospel and therefore we should be the more careful to walk uprightly before him Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that men shall speak they shall give an account thereof in the Judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words shalt thou be condemned Words must be accounted for especially false blasphemous words and such as flow out of the evil treasure of the heart and sadly accounted for For in conferring rewards and punishments God taketh notice of words as well as actions they make up a part of the evidence certainly in this just judgment we shall find that 't is a serious business to be a Christian. But those who have owned the redeemer must esteem him in their hearts above all wordly things and value his grace above the allurements of sense and count all things but dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of their Lord Phil. 3.7 8 9. And glorify him in their lives 1 Thes. 1.11 12. And pass through the Pikes To him that overcometh Rev. 2.26 And resist the Devil and subdue the flesh and vanquish the World There must be doing and there must be suffering there must be giving and forgiving giving out of our estates and forgiving wrongs and injuries visiting the sick and clothing the naked feeding the hungry there must be believing loving mortifying sin perfecting holiness And this is the tryal of those who come under the Gospel covenant which might be easily proved if the thing were not evident of its self Now judge you whether all this should not beget the fear of reverence or caution at least which fear of God should always reign in the hearts of the faithful 3. Gods final sentence is to be passed upon us upon which our eternal estate dependeth Therefore the great weight and consequence of that day maketh it matter of terrour to us We are to be happy for ever or undone for ever our estate will be then irrevocable Where a man cannot err twice there he cannot use too much solicitude According to our last account so shall the condition of every man be for ever What is a matter of greater moment than to be Judged to everlasting joy or everlasting torment Matters of profit or disprofit credit or discredit temporal life and death are nothing to it If a man lose in one bargain he may recover himself in another credit may bewounded by one action and healed in another though the scar remain the wound may be cured If a man die there is hope of life in another World but if sentenced to eternal death there is no reversing of it Therefore now we knowing the terrour of the Lord sue out our own pardon and perswade others to sue out their pardon in the name of Christ to make all sure for the present 4. The execution in case of failing in our duty is terrible beyond expression Because this is the main circumstance and is at the bottom of all I shall a little dilate upon it not to affright you with needless perplexities but in compassion to your souls God knoweth I shall take the rise thus The object of all fear is some evil approaching now the greater the evil is the nearer it approacheth the more certain and inevitable it is and the more it concerneth our selves the more cause of fear there is all these concur in the business in hand 1. The execution bringeth on the greatest evil The Evil of punishment and the greatest punishment the wrath of God the wrath of the eternal Judge who can and will cast body Soul into eternal fire This was due to all by the first covenant will be the portion of Impenitentsinners by the second Heb. 10.31 It s a fearful thing to fâll into the hands of the living God Mark first obstinate and impenitent-sinners do Immediately fall
is Gods glory 't is not strength for our lusts strength for our worldly ends but for the Lords honour we must please Appetite no farther than the pleasing of it fits us for the service of God In many cases nextly we may aim at some other thing beneath God but ultimately and terminatively all must be directed to God as the Apostle here considered them their Spiritual profit as his next aim but lastly and finally the glory of God 2. The Reasons of the general point 1. The Interest God hath in us obligeth us to live to his glory Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord for whether we live or die we are the Lords The Apostles reasoning is built upon this supposition that those who are the Lords should live as for the Lord but the case is so with us we are his and therefore must live to him How are we the Lords 1. By Creation Prov. 16.4 God made all things for himself In the Creation of the World God could have no higher end than himself than his own glory for the end is more noble than the means Therefore when he made the World made Beasts made Man made Angels he did all for himself God is Independant and self sufficient of himself and for himself Self-seeking in the Creature is absurd and unbeseeming because we depend upon another for life and breath and all things Therefore to seek our own glory contentment and satisfaction apart from God 't is to arrogate a self-being to our selves apart from him we were made by God and were not made for our selves 2. By Preservation Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things As our being is from him so our moving and doing is through him through his providential influence and supportation therefore all must be for him and to him The motion of all Creatures is circular they end where they began as the Rivers return to the place from whence they came All that issueth from God in a way of Creation and is sustained and preserved by God in a way of Providence must be to him in the tendency and final end of their motions As we must deduce all things from God as their first cause and continual conserving cause so we must reduce all things to God as their last end 3. By Redemption That is pleaded 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a Price Therefore glorify God with your Bodies and your Souls which are Gods You are twice bound as Creatures and as redeemed and a double obligation will infer a double Condemnation if we answer it not The bought belonged to the Buyer so we to Christ. 4. By Dedication We are dedicated and set apart for the Lords use Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead and your Members as instruments of Righteousness unto God So Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Now to live to our selves and speak for our selves is practically to retract our own vows and the dedication which we have made of our selves to his use and service 2. We are above all Creatures fitted for his glory As Men and as new Creatures 1. As Men Man above all other Creatures should glorify God Partly because by the design of his Creation he is placed nearer God as the end than other Creatures are Man is both proximè ultimè nextly and lastly for God and so return immediately to the Fountain of our Being There is nothing intervening between God and us towards which our use and service should be directed Other Creatures though they were made ultimately and terminatively for God yet immediately for Man lastly for God nextly for us So that man standeth in the middle between God and all other Creatures to receive the benefit of them that God may have the glory Oh then how much is man as man obliged to glorify God for whom this inferiour world was made All things are subjected to our Dominion or created for our use not only Fowls and Fishes and Beasts of the field to be injoyed by him but Sun Moon Stars Rain Weather and all the Seasons of the Year Psal. 8.3 4 5 6. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Fingers the Moon and Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him Thou hast made him little lower than the Angels thou crownest him with glory and honour thou hast made him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet When we look up and behold those glorious Creatures the out-work and visible parts of Heaven which display their radiant Beauties to our wonder and astonishment and withal consider how much they serve for our comfort and use and with them the soveraign power wherewith thou didst invest man over all sublunary and inferiour Creatures Beasts Fowls Fishes Plants we cannot sufficiently admire that this vile clod of Earth Man should be so much in the eye of God to take care of him above the whole Creation The Sun doth not shine nor winds blow nor rain fall at our pleasure but 't is for our use Heaven is for us the airy Heaven to give us breath and motion the starry Heaven to give us heat light and influence The third Heaven or the Heaven of Heavens to be our dwelling place So that man is strangely stupid and oblivious if he should forget the God by whose bounty he injoys all these things And partly because man is more fitted as being furnished with higher capacities he teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Field We have faculties suited to this purpose we have an understanding that we may know him Surely such an understanding nature such an immortal Soul was never made for corruptible things God was pleased to stamp man with the Character of his own Image he beareth his superscription Now give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and unto God the things that are Gods We may find out his tract and foot-print in the Creatures but man had his Image Other Creatures glorify God necessarily we voluntarily and by choice they know not the first cause but are over-ruled by the Government of Providence but we have or should have an understanding to know him and an heart to love him Therefore the duty properly belongeth to us Other creatures glorify God passively we actively they are the Harp man makes the Musick Psal. 145 18. All thy works praise thee thy Saints bless thee Man is the mouth of the Creatures the Creatures by us glorify God 2. As new Creatures The people of God are most bound of all men to seek the glory of God you are created again in
of the sufferings His Blood was the Blood of God Acts 20.28 3. Another circumstance accompanying the pains of the Second Death and unavoidably attending it in reprobates is desperation and a fearful looking for of the fiery indignation of God Heb. 10.7 But this is accidental to the punishment its self and only occasioned by the sinners view of their woful and irremediless Condition but this neither did nor could possibly befall the Lord Jesus for he was able by his Divine Power both to suffer and satisfie to undergo and overcome this dreadful brunt of the Wrath of God and therefore expected a good issue in his conflict Psa. 16.9 10. My flesh shall rest in hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell nor suffer thy holy one to see corruption 'T is applyed to Christ Acts 2. A shallow stream may easily drown a Child whereas a grown man may hope to escape out of a far deeper place yea a skillful swimmer out of the ocean Christ passed through that Sea of Wrath which would have drowned all the World yea came safe to shoar Well then it sheweth the reality and truth of his Satisfaction 2. It sheweth the fulness and sufficiency of his Satisfaction And that Christ undertook no more than he was able to perform For though but one yet he is accepted for all As one Sacrifice offered by the high Priest was enough for all the congregation The burnt offering for private men and for the whole congregation was the same a young bullock without blemish All had but one Sacrifice only for private men the Burnt-offering was offered by common Priests and for the congregation by the high Priest Or as the same sun serveth for every one and also for all the World So the same Christ the Sun of Righteousness serveth for all Or as one Adam was enough to ruine all So one Christ was enough to save all Yea much more as in Christ the Divine Power is more effectual The Scripture often insisteth upon the oneness of the Person and the oneness of the Sacrifice as in that oracle which drop't from the mouth of Caiphas it is expedient for one to dye for all the people John 11.51 52. Which is interpreted of the Redemption of the Elect He prophesyed that Jesus should die for that Nation and not for that Nation only but that he should gather together in one the Children of God which were scattered abroad This one Christ is accepted for all For 't is more than if all the World had dyed God was more pleased with this Sacrifice than he was displeased with Adams sin or the sins of all the World 1 Tim. 2.6 There is one Mediator between God and man the man Christ Jesus As one Mediator so one sacrifice Heb 10.10 We are sanctifyed through the offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all And verse 14. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And Heb. 9.26 He once in the end of the World appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself And 28 verse So Christ was once offered to ãâã the sins of many The Scripture doth so emphatically insist upon this circumstance to shew that there needeth no more to be done to satisfy Gods Justice That is sufficiently done already which is a great comfort to us For you are not left under the care of making Satisfaction for your own sins But only of accepting the Redeemer who hath satisfied and if you perish it will be for want of Faith in you not for want of Satisfaction in Christ The business is even brought to your doors and left upon your hands whether you will accept of the grace offered 2. How the great Love of God appeareth in this 1. In that he would not prosecute his right against us who were faln in Law and unable to recover our selves Noxa sequitur caput The Soul that sinneth shall die Exod. 32.33 He might have refused any Mediation and all our necks might have gone for it 'T was great love that God would think of a Surety he might have exacted the whole debt of us thou hast sinned and thou shalt pay 'T is some relaxing of the rigour of the Law that he would take person for person Moses was rejected when he interposed as a Mediator but so was not Christ. 2. That he would take one for all Justice would not let go the sinner without a ransom but 't is the wonderful grace of God that he would take Satisfaction from one man in the name of all those for whom he offered to satisfy That God would accept of Christ Heb. 2.9 'T is said that by the grace of God he should tast death for every one That which moved God to transfer the punishment of our sins upon Christ was his meer grace and the special favour of God 3. This one so dear to him his own Son the Son of his love his only begotten Son he is the person that must be our surety John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And Rom. 8.32 He spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Oh the unspeakable love of God! We are fond Eli would not let fall one rough word to his Children God had but one Son and he was made a Sacrifice for sin 4. This one so worthy in himself Person for person is the hardest bargain In some Wars Captives are redeemed with money But we are not redeemed with Silver and Gold but with the precious blood of the Son of God 1 Pet. 1.18 19. If there be man for man proportion is observed and men of like quality are exchanged You never heard of such a demand that a king should be given to ransom a Servant We were slaves and Christ was the Heir of all things The prince was given for Slaves The just for the unjust The Lord God Almighty who filleth Heaven and Earth with his Glory was given for poor worms The King of all the Earth came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Life a ransom for many Matth. 20.28 5. And he given unto death One dyed for all if Christ had come on earth to take a view of our misery it had been another matter Captive Princes have kingly entertainment but he came to be fold for the price of a slave thirty pieces Exod. 21.31 The ransomer is not bound to suffer and be ruined if the Party be so But our redeemer must dye 1 Pet. 3.18 But Christ hath suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Till death there was no full Satisfaction if ever any had cause to love his life Christ had his Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union 'T is no great matter to quench and put out such glimering Candles as we are We are often a burden to our
of or never did but we are all guilty 2. Partly that he would not prosecute his right against us as a revenging and just Judge calling us to a strict account and punishing us according to our demerits which would have been our utter undoing Psa. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who could stand Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no flesh be justified There is not a man found which hath not faults and failings enough and if God should proceed with him in his just severity he would be utterly uncapable of any favour 3. Partly because he found out the way how to recompense the wrong done by sin unto his Majesty and sent his Son to make this recompense for us who was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him Our iniquities were laid on him Isa. 53.4 And his Righteousness imputed to us Rom. 4.11 4. And partly that he did this out of his meer Love which set a work all the causes which concurred in the business of our Redemption John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life The external moving cause was only our misery the internal moving cause was his own grace and mercy And this love was not excited by any love on our parts Rom. 3.24 Justified freely by his grace that is by his grace working of its own accord 5. And partly that this negative or non-imputation is heightned by the positive imputation There is a non-imputing of sin and an acceptance of us as righteous in Christ his merits are reckoned and adjudged to us that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person Christ is become to us the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 2. 'T is matter of great priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature if so be the Lord will not impute our sins to us and account them to our score This will appear 1. If we consider the evil we are freed from guilt is an obligation to punishment and pardon is the dissolving and loosening this obligation Now the punishment of sin is exceeding great what maketh Hell and Damnation but Not-forgiveness Hell is not a meer Scar-crow nor Heaven a May-game 't is eternity maketh every thing truly great an everlasting exile and separation from the comfortable presence of the Lord which is the poena damni Matth. 25.41 Go ye cursed and Luke 13.27 Depart from me ye workers of iniquity They are shut out and thrust out from the presence of the Lord. When God turned Adam out of Paradise his case was very sad but nothing comparable to this God took care of him in his exile and made coats of skins for him God gave him a day of patience afterwards promised the seed of the woman intimated hopes of a better paradise But instead of all comforts how sad is it to be sent into an endless state of misery which is the poena sensus Mark 9 44. The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched The worm of Conscience when we think of our folly imprudence disobedience to God A man may run away from his Conscience now by sleeping running riding walking working drinking distract his mind by a clutter of business but then not a thought free the Soul will be always thinking of slighted means abused comforts wasted time and of the course wherein we have involved our selves then our repentance will be fruitless our sorrows now are curing then tormenting when under the Wrath of God You coldly now entertain the offer of a pardon then Oh for a little mitigation a drop to cool your tongue 2. Because of the good depending upon it in this life and the next First In this life Partly because we are not fitted to serve God till sin be pardoned Heb 9 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God God pardoneth that he may further sanctify us and fit us for his own use The end of forgiveness is that God may have his own again which was lost and we might be ingaged to love him and live to him Forgiveness tends to holiness as the means to the end and so there is way made for our thankfulness and love to our Redeemer which is the predominant ruling affection in the Kingdom of grace and the main motive of obedience Partly because we cannot please God till sin be pardoned for God will not accept our actual services till our guilt be removed till pardoning grace cover our defects Whence should we hope for acceptance From the worth of our persons That is none at all From the integrity of the work Alas after grace received we are maimed in our principles and operations much more before Heb. 11.6 Without faith no man can please God Rom. 8.8 They that are in the flesh cannot please God Till we are adopted reconciled absolved neither our persons nor our actions can find acceptance with him And partly because we have no found comfort and rejoycing in our selves till we obtain the pardon of our sins and be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For while sin remaineth unpardoned and the sentence of the Law not reversed the Soul is still in doubt or fear if not it proceedeth from our security and forgetfulness which will do us no good for we do but put off the evil rather than put it away and deal as a Malefactor that keepeth himself drunk till he cometh to execution In Scripture a pardon is made the solid ground of comfort Isa. 4.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned When Gods Wrath is pacified and appeased then there is ground of comfort indeed when God for Christ's sake hath forgiven and forgotten all our transgressions and accepted a ransom for us So Matth. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee Ay then misery is stopped at the fountain head our great trouble is over but till then all our comforts are soured by our fears When the Sun by its bright beams appeareth it dispelleth mists and clouds 2. In the next life we are not capable of injoying God and being made happy for evermore in his love till we be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For till we escape wrath we cannot injoy happiness nor till his anger be pacified can we have any interest in his love Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Now our right beginneth when sin is taken out of the way and hereafter our impunity in Heaven is a
175 5 5 239 Â 8 343 Â 13 50 Â 13 15 Â 19 20 127 Â 24 129 132 137 Ephesians 1 3 89 4 5 150 Â 11 306 Â 13 14 83 99 Â 22 23 17 2 2 3 113 Â 4 5 330 3 17 18 19 4 24 25 16 Â 27 98 Â 30 150 5 9 16 6 15 134 Philip. 1 19 17 Â 23 74 2 6 324 3 19 107 112 Â 20 108 Â 21 90 Colossians 3 3 189 Â 5 127 132 1 Thes. 2 12 292 2 Tim. 1 7 15 Â 7 8 159 Â 10 143 363 2 5 175 319 Â 19 301 Titus 2 11 125 3 3 20 Â 11 50 Hebrews 2 5 202 Â 14 97 Â 18 356 3 6 14 230 ERRATA PAge 5. line 7. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 12. l 16. for liberum read liberam p. 12. I. 18. for seritatis read servitutis p. 16. l. last for Honour read tribute to p. 21. l. 14. for vendati r. venditi p. 26. l. 16. for sinint he read sin in the. p. 27. l. 25. f. 10. r. 13. p. 27. add from all things from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses p. 30. l. penult for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 36. l. 53. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 51. l. 5. for dundum read dandum p. 52. l. 46. for addando read addendo p. 52. l. 47. for hauriebar read hauriebat p. 54. l. 25. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 56. l. 31. for valla read Valla p. 56. l. 31. for sentiaut read sentiunt p. 69. l. 26. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 90. l. 12. for assertoin read assertion p. 96. l. 31. for acquitted read acquired p. 102. l. 39. for justici read justitiae p. 133. l. 27. for spirie read spirit p. 134. l. 59. for satiat read sanat p. 142. l. 10. for for our read from p. 147. l. 47. for inabled read unable p. 155. l. 35. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 158. l. 3. for after read all and a. p. 164. l. 40. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 169. l. 18. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 200. l. 51. for casually read causally p. 258. l. 3. for two read no. p. 267. l. 23. for simel read simul p. 328. l. 53. for offerte read offert p. 368. l. 14. for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 376. l. 1. for gratia read gratiae p. 376. l. 2. for positiva read positivae p. 378. l. 6. between need and fear add not SERMON I. The Second Epistle to the CORINTHIANS CHAPTER V. Verse 1. For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens HAving shewed you how much of the true Spirit of Christianity lyeth in looking to things unseen Because the Apostle goeth on with that Argument I shall pursue it in the following verses of this Chapter Paul here rendreth a reason why he could so over-look things seen whether Crosses or Comforts And so resolutely venture upon the hope of things unseen For we know c. In which words there is not only a reason rendred of his Courage and self denying pursuit of unseen glory But also an Anticipation or secret Prevention of an Objection Some might say to to him There may be a blessed State to come But dost thou certainly know that thou shalt be a partaker of that glory Yea saith he We know c. The words branch themselves into three parts 1. A supposal of the worst that could befal him in the world If our Earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved 2dly A proposal of a glorious estate to be enjoyed after death We have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens 3dly An Assertion of his own right or the application to himself or an assured expectation of this Blessed and Glorious Estate We know that we have 'T is not a bare Conjecture but a certain knowledge ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We know And what is there known Not the general Truth only That there is a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens But that we have a particular confidence of our own Blessed Immortality The Point is This That the difficulties pressures and dangers of the present life even though they should end in death its self are a matter of no great Terrour to those who have a sure confidence of their own Blessed Immortality I shall explain this Point by these Considerations 1. That the present life is frail miserable and transitory and within a little while will surely come to an end 2dly That there is a much happier Condition than this world is capable of Even an abiding Estate of Blessedness which God hath provided for his people For the Apostle speaking of the present life he calleth it a Tent but the other is an House that 's an earthly House this Eternal in Heaven out of the reach of all sublunary dangers That 's an House in which man is Instrumental in raising it up or sometimes pulling it down This is builded without hands by God himself and continued to us for ever by his gracious Grant 3dly That a sure confidence of this Happy and Blessed Condition may be had For there is a sure right We have a certain confidence We know 'T is not we think we hope well But we know 'T is propounded as a Common priviledge you and I and all the suffering servants We know 4thly That this sure confidence of our own right in it and future possession of it doth support and fortifie the Soul against all the dangers and pressures of the present life yea against death it self I. That the bodily life is Frail and Transitory and within a little while will surely come to an end The Circumstances of the Text explained will represent it to you 1. The Body of man is called an House 1. For the beauty and comely proportion that is between the parts as set up by line or rule There is an admirable piece of Architecture in building and raising up the body of man Story after Story and Room after Room Contrivance after Contrivance so compact and set together that the most Curious piles in the world are but rude heaps Compared to it Psal. 130.15 16. I am fearfully and wonderfully made c. The serious contemplation of Gods Workmanship in our very Bodies will force us to acknowledge his unspeakable wisdom all things are so well disposed and ordered for profit and use The greatest miracles are to be seen in Gods Common works We wonder when we hear of any work exceeding the
force of Nature or done beside the order of Second Causes We wonder when we read that Iron did swim as 2 King 6.6 Yet his hanging the world upon nothing is a greater miracle There is nothing but the fluid Air to support this vast body and consistence of Earth that we tread upon We wonder at the Curiosities of Art whereas the Lords Ordinary works look very Common-like in our Eyes as to go no farther The frame of our own Bodies is very Curious and exact So many Bones Arteries Veins and Sinews c. And all disposed in such a comely proportion Well then the Body in regard of the frame and structure of it is fitly called an House 2. With respect to an Inhabitant The Soul dwelleth in the Body as a man in an House It guideth and ordereth the Body as the Inhabitant ordereth the affairs of the House or as the Mariner and Pilot directs the motions of the Ship Not that the Soul is in the Body accidentally we must not strain it so far There is a formal union between the Soul and the Body But the Soul is the man that 's the Inhabitant God began man at his Body He first built the House and then put in the dweller He formed and organized the Body out of the dust of the Earth and then breathed into him the Breath of Life and so man became a living Soul Gen. 2.7 Well then the Immortal Soul is the man and that which should be chiefly regarded Most men are like those that take care to deck and adorn the House but never regard the Inhabitant all their care is for the Body whilst the poor neglected Soul hath cause to complain of hard usage This is as if a man should trim his House and starve himself In a Body over cared for there ever dwelleth a neglected Soul 2dly The Specification of this notion or what kind or sort of House it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our Earthly House of this Tabernacle A Tabernacle or Tent is a movable dwelling set up for present use such as hath a roof or covering but no Foundation Tectum habet Fundamentum non habet A poor sorry Habitation either left when the use ceaseth or taken down or suffered to fall a pieces of its own accord Paul himself was a Tent-maker and Spiritual men converse with corporal things Spiritually they are improving Common Occasions to an Holy use and therefore doth he so often consecrate this notion of a Tent to signifie our frail and flitting Condition here 1. A Tent or Tabernacle is easily raised up and as easily taken down So men are described Job 4.19 They dwell in Houses of Clay their Foundation is in the dust they are Crushed before the Moth a moth is but a handful of enlivened dust 2. A Tent is set up for a short time of use not for a fixed habitation As there are principles of Corruption in our Bodies so our use and end is but for a while when we have done our part and served our generation according to the will of God the Stage is shifted and the world furnished with a new Scene both of Acts and Actors 3dly A Tent is destroyed by taking the parts asunder Death is nothing but a dissolution of the parts whereof man is composed a taking asunder of the Soul from the Body Well then if the Body be but a Tabernacle alwaies decaying of its self though it should be preserved from external injuries and if its use be short and when that is over the Soul shall be plucked from the embraces of the Body let us do all the good that we can in this little time that we have to spend here 2 Pet. 1.13.14 I think it meet as long as I am in this Tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance knowing that I must shortly put off this Tabernacle even as our Lord Jesus hath shewed me This should make us bestir our selves while time and strength lasteth Yea the nearer our Journeys end we are the faster should we run Natural motion is in principio tardior when death is near the best will think the great part of their business undone while we are here we have a Cottage rather than a House a ruinous Cottage yea a Tent we spend all our time almost in repairing and keeping it up and supplying the necessities of the Body so it is an impediment to us from better things The Body hindreth the operations of the life of grace for the present and the manifestation of the life of glory It hindreth the life of grace The Body if it be sound and well it kicketh against the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.11 If ill it afflicts and discomposeth the Spirit And then the Life of Glory For till this shade be taken down that glorious House which we expect from above will never be raised up 3dly The Attribute or adjunct If this House of our Tabernacle ' T is ' ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an earthly Tabernacle-House and that in three regards In regard of its Composition Sustentation and Dissolution 1. In regard of its Original and Composition We were made out of the dust of the ground That curious frame that we see 't is but dust moulded up into a comely shape The matter out of which we were made was Earth all Elements meet in mixt Bodies yet in gross and heavy Bodies such as ours are Earth is predominant This speaketh the Wisdom and Power of God to make such a curious frame out of dust We read in the plagues of Aegypt the Magicians could not bring forth lice out of the dust of the ground Exod. 8.17 18 19. And yet God raised out of the dust of the ground such a noble Creature as man is And it serveth to humble us in the sense of our vileness who are but dust and ashes as to our original Gen. 18.27 Isa. 40.15 What should we Glory in The nobility of our birth We were made out of the dust of the ground as the worms are yea the worms are of the elder House for every creeping thing was made before man In our beauty or strength Prov. 31.30 Favour is deceitful and beauty is vain That part which we Glory in is but dust well coloured Or in Pomp of Living High and low shall lye down in the dust alike and the worms shall cover them Job 21.26 But chiefly it should remember us of our frailty 'T is on t Brass nor Iron or Stone or stiff Clay that we were made of but dust which hath no Coherence and Consistence but is easily dissipated and scattered with every puff of wind So is our dusty Tabernacle with every blast of God's displeasure 2dly In regard of Sustentation and support Psal. 104.14 He bringeth food for them out of the Earth Things bred there and nourished there feed us As the Body is framed out of the Earth so the means whereby it is supported is the Earth Meat and Drink and such like accommodations
sin was God reconciling In themselves Gods Elect differ nothing from the rest of the World till grace prevent them they were as bad as any in the World of the same race of cursed mankind not only living in the World but after the fashions of the World dead in trespasses and sins and obnoxious to the curse and Wrath of God Fourthly To shew the Amplitude of Gods Grace the greater and worser part of the World the Gentiles as well as the Jews Rom. 11.15 If the casting away of them be the reconciling the World So 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole World Fifthly To awaken all that are concerned to look after this priviledge which is common to all nations the offer is made indifferently to all sorts of persons where the Gospel cometh and this grace is effectually applyed to all the Elect of all Nations and all sorts and conditions and ranks of persons in the World if thou art a member of the World thou shouldest not receive this grace in vain 2. The other party concerned is the Great God to himself To be reconciled to one another when we have smarted sufficiently under the fruits of our differences will be found an especial blessing much more to be reconciled to God this is the comfort here propounded To himself of whom we stand so much in dread 1 Sam. 2.15 If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against God who shall plead for him A fit Umpire and Mediator may be found out in matters of difference and plea between man and man but who shall arbitrate and take up the difference between us and God Here first the greatness of the priviledge That God will reconcile us to himself Doct. There is a reconciliation made in and by Iesus Christ between God and man First I shall premise three things in general 1. That to reconcile is to bring into favour and friendship after some breach made and offence taken as Luke 23.12 The same day Herod and Pilate were made friends for before they were at enmity between themselves So Joseph and his Brethren were made friends and the woman faulty is said to be reconciled to her husband 1 Cor. 7.11 So Matth. 5.23 24. If thou bringest thy gift to the Altar and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee go thy may and be reconciled to thy Brother All which places prove the natural notion of the word and so 't is fitly used for our recovery and returning into grace and favour with God after a breach 2. That the reconciliation is mutual God is reconciled to us and we to God Many will not hear that God is reconciled to us but only that we are reconciled to God But certainly there must be both God was angry with us and we hated God the Alienation was mutual and therefore the reconciliation must be so the Scripture speaketh not only of an enmity and hatred on mans part Rom. 5.10 For when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son but also of wrath on Gods part not only against sin but the sinner Eph. 2.3 Being Children of wrath by nature Certainly God doth not only hate sin but is angry with the wicked because of it Psal. 7.11 God is angry with the wicked every day And we must distinguish between the work of Christ in order to God and the work of the Minister and Christ by the ministry in order to men The work of Christ in order to God which is to appease the Wrath of God Therefore 't is said Heb. 2.17 That he is a merciful and faithful High-priest to make reconciliation for the sins of the people ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Surely there Gods being reconciled to us is intended by Christs Sacrifice and Intercession For Christ as an High-priest hath to deal with us as Gods Apostle with men Heb. 3.1 We in Christs stead pray you to be reconciled verse 20th Besides our reconciliation is made the fruit of Christs death in contradistinction to his life Rom. 5.10 The death of Christ mainly respected the appeasing of the Wrath of God whereas if it only implyed the changing of our natures it might as well be ascribed to his life in Heaven as his death upon earth Again the Scripture maketh this reconciliation to be a great instance of Gods love to us Now if it did only consist in laying aside our enmity to God it would rather be an instance of our love to God than his love to us Once more the Text is plain that Gods reconciling the World to himself did consist in not imputing our trespasses to us his laying aside his suit and just plea he had against us so that it relateth to him Therefore upon the whole we may pronounce that God is reconciled to us as well as we to God Indeed the Scriptures do more generally insist upon our being reconciled to God than Gods being reconciled to us for two reasons 1. Because we are in a fault 'T is the usual way of speaking amongst men He that offendeth is said to be reconciled because he was the cause of the breach and he needeth to reconcile himself and to appease him whom he hath offended which the innocent party needeth not he needeth only to forgive and to lay aside his just anger We offended God not he us therefore the Scripture usually saith we are reconciled to God 2dly We have the benefit 't is no profit to God that the Creature enters into his peace He is happy within himself without our love or service only we are undone if we are not upon good terms with him If any believe not the Wrath of God abideth upon him John 3.36 And that is enough to make us eternally miserable 3. That reconciliation in Scripture is sometimes ascribed to God the Father sometimes to Christ as Mediator sometimes to Believers themselves 1. To God the Father as in the Text God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and in the verse before the Text who hath reconciled us to himself And Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the Blood of his Cross by him to reconcile all things to himself To God the Father as the primary cause of our reconciliation he found out and appointed the means as he decreed from everlasting to restore the Elect faln into sin unto grace and favour and prepared whatever was necessary to compose and take up the difference between him and sinners 2. Christ is said to reconcile Eph. 2.16 That he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the Cross. And Col. 1.21 Yet now hath he reconciled Not as the primary but meritorious cause of reconciliation which respects both God and us chiefly God as he was appeased by the merit of his Sacrifice as he procured the Spirit that same Spirit whereby our enmity might be overcome and
we might yield up our selves to God to love and serve and please him for we by his blood are purged from dead works that we might serve the living God Heb. 9.14 3. Believers are said to reconcile themselves to God 2 Cor. 5.20 We pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God As they do imbrace the offered benefit and lay aside their enmity and love God that loveth them and devote themselves to his use and service 2. More particularly I shall do three things 1. State the foregoing breach 2. Shew you the nature of this reconciliation 3. Shew you how Christ is concerned in it 1. To state the foregoing breach take these Propositions 1. God and man were once near friends Adam was the Lords favourite You know till man was made 't is said of every rank and species of the Creature God saw that it was good But when man was made in his day Gen. 1.31 God saw what he had made and behold it was very good An object of special love God expressed more of his favour to him than to any other Creature except the Angels Man was made after his Image Gen. 1.26 When you make the Image or Picture of a man you do not draw his feet or his hands but his face his tract or foot-print may be found among the creatures but his Image and express resemblance with man and so he was fitted to live in delightful Communion with his Creator Man was his Vice-roy Gen. 1.27 God intrusted him with the care charge and dominion over all the Creatures Yea he was capable of loving knowing or injoying God other Creatures were capable of glorifying God of setting forth his Power Wisdom and Goodness objectively and passively but man of glorifying God actively as being appointed to be the mouth of the Creation 2. Man gets out of Gods favour by conspiring with Gods grand Enemy His Condition was happy but mutable before Satan by insinuating with him draweth him into Rebellion against God and upon this Rebellion he forfeiteth all his priviledges Gods Image favour and Fellowship God would deal with him in the way of a Covenant Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die Do and live sin and die The comminatory part is only expressed because that only took place So that by this Rebellion he lost the integrity of his nature and all his Happiness he first run away from God and then God drove him away he was first a fugitive and than an exile 3. Man faln draweth all his posterity along with him For God dealt not with him as a single but as a publick person Rom. 5.13 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all for that all have sinned And 1 Cor. 15.47 The first man is of the earth earthy the second man is the Lord from Heaven There 's a first man and a Second man nos omnes eramus in illo unus homo Adam and Jesus are the two great Institutions the one consistent with the Wisdom and Justice of God as the other with the wisdom and grace of God so that Adam begets enemies to God Gen. 5.3 Adam begot a Son in own likeness And 1 Cor. 15.49 we read of the Image of the earthly one Every man is born an enemy to God his nature opposite his ways contrary to God and so is eternally lost and undone unless God make some other provision for him 4. The Condition of every man by nature is to be a stranger and an enemy to God Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds That double notion is to be considered Strangers there is no Communion between God and us we cannot delight in God nor God in us till there be a greater suitableness or a divine nature put into us If that be too soft a notion the next will help it we are enemies there is a perfect contrariety we are perfectly opposit to God in nature and ways We are enemies directly or formally and in effect or by interpretation formally men are enemies open or secret open are those that bid open defiance to him as Pagans and Infidels and Idolaters Secret so are all sinners their hopes and desires are that there were no God they would fain have God out of their way rather than part with their lusts they would part with their God Psa. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God 'T is a pleasing thought and supposition that there were no God In effect and by Interpretation they do things or leave things undone contrary to to Gods will and take part with their sins against him As Love is a Love of duty and subjection so hatred is a refusal of obedience Love me and keep my Commandments Exod. 20.6 They are angry with those who would plead Gods interests with them But how can men hate God who is summum bonum fons boni The School-men put the Question We hate him not as a Creator and Preserver but as a Law-giver and Judge As a Law-giver because we cannot injoy our lusts with that freedom and security by reason of his restraint God hath interposed by his Law against our desires Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be As a Judge and avenger of sin not only desire of carnal liberty but slavish fear is the cause of this enmity Men hate those whom they fear We have wronged God exceedingly and we know that he will call us to an account we are his debtors and cannot answer the demands of his Justice And therefore we hate him what comfort is it to a guilty prisoner to tell him that his Judge is a discreet person or of a stayed Judgment he is one that will condemn him A condemning God can never be loved by a guilty creature as barely apprehended under that notion 5. God hateth sinners as they hate him For we are Children of wrath from the womb Eph. 2.3 And that wrath abideth on us till we enter into Gods peace John 3.36 And the more wicked we are the more we incur Gods Wrath. Psal. 7.11 He is angry with the wicked every day They are under his curse Gal. 3.10 Whatever be the secret purposes of his grace yet so they are by the sentence of his Law and according to that we must Judge of our condition 2. The nature of this reconciliation 1. As the enmity is mutual so is the reconciliation God is reconciled to us and we to God On Gods part his Wrath is appeased and our wicked disposition is taken away by regeneration for there are the causes of the difference between him and us his Justice and our sin His Justice is satisfied in Christ so that he is willing to offer us a new Covenant Matth. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased He is